BERKELEY LIBR, UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA RARY L I IJ 11 A K Y IMVKUSITY OF CALIFOKNIA, CEPHALOPODA. MANUAL OF ONCHOLOGY; STRUCTURAL AND SYSTEMATIC. WITH ILLUSTRATION* OF THE SPECIES. B Y GEORGE W/TR YON J JR. v j CONSERVATOR OF THE CONCHOLOGHCAL SECTION OF THE ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. VOL. I. CEPHALOPODA. PHILADELPHIA: Published, by the Author ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES, COR. I9TH & RACE STS. 1879. SCIENCE* LIBRARY WM. P. KILDAHE, PHINTEH 7J4 & 73G SAN5OM ST., PHILA. Vol, 1, Cephalopada, Dibranchiuta. Genera, Octoous~~ -T- Cistopus -- Scaeurgus - Pinnae t opus Eleclone Bolitu^na Girroteuthis Tremoctopus 130 Prasira --13. Haliphron QQ 132. Argonauts. 133. Loli^o 141 Loliolus 150 Sepioteuthis 151 Eeuthotis- 154. Leptoteuthis 154. Belenmosepia 154. Belotouthis 155 Phyllotouthis 155 Ptiloteuthis 155 Sepiola 155 Hossia 158 Cranchia 16L. Loligopsis 16c Chirotouthis 165. Eistioteuthis 166 Thysanoteuthis 167, Gonatus 168 Onychoteuthis 168 Onycl-iia 171 {,, v lilnoplotsuthis 17 / Verania 174 Plesiopeuthis 175 Celaeno 175 Dosidicus 175 Onmastrephes 175. Architeuthis 1S3 Sepia 187 Hemisepius 198 Belosepia - l c ^9 Coccoteiithis 199 Belemnites ------ 01 Heliceraa - 20 ^ Belemnitella ^02 Xiphoteuthis 0. Acamthote&this ~ 202 Gonoteuthis 203 Belemnosis .__----- Beloptera- --------- 205 Soirulirostra- ------- 205 Spiriia 03 Tetrabranchiata Orathoceras- -------- 06 Clinoceras- -------- -210 Plioceras- -------- - 211 dyrtoceras- - - - - - 211 gomphceras- - - - - 211 Sycoeoas- --- ------ 212 Ascocaras- -- ------- 212 Glossoceras -------- 212 Aphragmites- -- - --- 212 Phragmoceraa -------- 21E Gyrocerus --- ^- 212 lothceras 213 Hercoceras -------- -213 lituites 213 Mscoceras 213 Pteronautilus ------- 214 Clymenia ---- ---- 214 Subclymenia - - - - - 214 Trococoras -------- 214 Kautilus 214 Baculitos - . - - - - 218, Baculina 219 Hh^doceras 219 Bactritos 219 Toxoceras ------- 219 Hanulina - - 219 Hamites - - - 219 Jtychoceras ------- 2kiO Obchlocerus ------ 20 Anoylocer .3 ----- - 20 ^uiisocoras --------- 220 Scaphites --------- 220 Goniatites 221 Geratites --- ----- L1 Buchiceras -------- 21 Clylonites ------ E Grioeerus -------- Choristocertis ----- k;^3 Helicocerti.s - - -- - - - -3 Turrilltos ------ ---- E3 Heteroceras ------- 3 Ammonite s --------- E4 Psiloceras -------- 6 Arnioceras -------- EE6 Ophioceras ------ - EE6 Biscoceras -------- -EE7 Coroniceras -------- E/^7 Asteroceras ------ - EE7 Liicroceras -------- EE8 Androgynoceras ------ EE8 lip&rocercts ------- 2E8 Derocer^s -------- EE8 Peronoceras ------- EE9 Bfiysanocer&fl ------- EE9 Rhacocoras - - - - EE9 Goeloceras ----- ---- E30 Dactyliceras ------- E#G Phyma toceras -- ---- Q-Q- E30 Harnmatoceras ------- E31 Pelecoceras -------- E31 PlBuroeeras -------- E3E Platypleuraceras- ----- E3E Cyclocoras -------- E33 Tropidocer^s - - - -- - 33 Kildocerus - -- ----- 34 Grammoceras ------- E34 Leioceras --------- E34 Gymnotocerus ------- -E34 Trachyceras -------- 35 Acrochordiceras ------ 35 Kutomocor^s ------- 35 Sudiscoceras ------- 36 Coroceras --------- EI>6 Agassiceras ------- E^6 Oxynoticer^s ------- 37 Mortoniceras ------- 37 Prionocycleus ------ 37 Placenticerus ------- 3o Arc-jstes ------- 39 Didymites- - -- ----- 40 Lobites - ftychites - --- - - -- 41 pinac jceras ---------- 41 Sagecorus ------- - - - - k.4 Amaltheus - ----- - - - -- - ^1L Schloenbachia ------- i^44 Trachyceras ---- ----- 44 ChoistoceruS ---- -- - 44 ADVERTISEMENT. I propose to compile a Conchological Manual, which, whilst more compre- hensive than any similar work hitherto published, shall be so condensed in text and illustration that it may be issued at a much more moderate price. It will include, in systematic order, the diagnoses of all the genera and higher divisions of the mollusca, both recent and fossil, and the descriptions and figures of all the recent species ; together with the main features of their anatomy and physiology, their embryology and development, their relations to man and other animals, and their geological and geographical distribution. The material at my disposal for the purpose of working up this comprehen- sive plan is ample and unexcelled : I. The Library of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia con- tains almost every separate work ever published upon the subject, together with the various volumes of voyages and travels, of general natural history, and especially scientific periodicals, and the published transactions of learned societies throughout the world. For Conchological purposes this library is almost complete, and it is very rarely that its shelves do not afford any reference desired. II. The Conchological Museum of the same institution ranks among the largest in the world in the number of species represented, whilst in the rich- ness of its geographical suites, the number of specimens illustrating varietal forms, etc., it is probably the finest collection extant. It is intended to arrange and describe the valid species in accordance with their inter-relationships, and it is hoped that by so doing their number may be greatly reduced. Every genus and every recent species will be fully illustrated, so far as specimens or hitherto published figures will enable me to do so. The expet'ienced skill of Dr. E, J. Nolan, who has undertaken to furnish the illustrations (of which 30,000 to 40,000 will be required), will sufficiently guarantee the accuracy of this department of the Manual. In the preparation of the text evei*y care will be taken to discover and correct, and to avoid, error; but it may be reasonably apprehended that the performance of such an immense work must be in many respects inferior to its design: the imperfection of human judgment, the uncertainty arising from paucity of material in some cases, in others, perhaps, the bewilderment caused by its redundancy, are fruitful sources of error which will occasionally waylay and mislead the most honest, thorough and patient investigator. I cannot hope to escape them ; but I shall take note of all corrections, as well as of such additional information as may hereafter become accessible to me, in order that these may be incorporated in appendices, or perhaps in additional volumes, to be published from time to time, whenever the accumulation of such material may render them necessary. I feel that the work I propose to undertake -is a worthy one ; that its com- pletion will enable the Conchologist/or the first time to identify and to learn the history of all the species in his cabinet without the necessity of consulting many extensive and costly monographies, besides thousands of fugitive papers. Towards the completion of this task I ask the sympathy and aid of all interested in Conchological pursuits. GEORGE W. TRYON, JR. I' I JMf A U i NI'VKKSITY OF CALIFORNIA. CEPHALOPODA. ANATOMY. Features. Cephalopod mollusks are immediately distinguished from all other classes of the mollusca by the circle of ^cialmb*=*' arms which surrounds the head ; these may be regarded us homologous with the foot of the gasteropoda, with its margins produced into the eight or ten processes which are indifferently designated :is arms, acetabula or brachia. The extension of this modified foot around the mouth of the animal, its manifold uses in its economy and its high structural development, combine to place the cephalopoda at the head of the mollusca.* The mouth is supplied with a pair of calcareous or horny ja\vs. resembling in form the beaks of a parrot. The arms proper, in the naked cephalopods, are eight in number, and are distinctively called sessile arms, to distinguish them from the tentacular arms or tentacles, much longer, and capable of retraction within pouches, which are additionally possessed by those species which have an internal shell or cuttle-bone. The sessile arms are pro- vided with suckers or hooks for prehension, covering their interior surface, whilst the tentacles are expanded into club- shaped terminations similarly armed. In the Nautilus, sole living representative of an exceedingly numerous extinct order, the arms degenerate into numerous tentacles, unarmed, which are retractile into eight sheaths, morphologically representing the * The nervous system and phytogeny of the cephalopoda have been studied l>y Hermann von Jhering (Leipzig, 1S77), who states as a result of Ids researches upon the homologies of the ganglia; and nerves, that the arms of the cephalopods in no way represent the foot of the gasteropoda, hut are tentacular growths of the head ; that the only part of the cephalo- pod analogous to the foot of the gasteropod, is the siphon. 6 THE SKIN. typical eight arras. In this animal only, the body is contained within, and protected by, an external shell, which compensates to it the loss of offensive and locomotive power possessed by its more highly organized allies. Behind the arms, the circle of which may constitute its crown, that major portion of the head is situated which is usually dis- tinctively so designated ; its dorsal aspect exhibits on either side an I't/r. The head may be joined to the body by a more or less constricted neck, or is frequently sessile upon the latter, without intervening constriction. The body, or mantle, is dorsally more or less continuous with the head, but ventrally forms a sack anteriorly open, and from which emerges the funnel or xiftlnnt which may also be regarded as a modification of a portion of the foot of the gasteropoda >. The sack' or body is, in a small portion oftheoctopod and in the decapod species, expanded into postero- lateral membranes, possessing the power of undulatory motion, and which may be considered as the equivalent of ////x, in func- tion, though not in appearance. The SHn. The epithelium in the dibranchiate cephalopoda, is composed of llask-like or rounded grain-like cells; they are cylindrical in the Nautilus. Under this lies a thin fibrous layer, which again covers that containing the chroinatophores. The skin of the cephalopod, particularly its dorsal surface, is covered with apparently minute specks of a dark reddish color, which are. in reality, tin 1 pigment cells or chroinatophores ( PI. 1 '2, f. X, ll); t hese are each provided with radiating muscles, by which, at the will of the animal, the little sacks are great ly dilated, and the color becomes intensified. The rapid chameleon-like changes of color peculiar to the cephalopoda among inollusc:i. are thus produced ; whilst the accompanying opal-like and silvery appearance ex- hibited by the cuttle-fishes, is due to a thin layer underlying the pigment layer, and reflecting through it. In the tentacles of Nautilus are found epithelial pigment cells, which, according to Uumphius. nre used similarly to the chroinatophores. The outer skin, in many of the genera, is furnished with con- tractile tubercular elevations or Iwdrifx. which are raised when CARTILAGES. / the animal is irritated, and give it a rather ferocious appearance. These beards are disposed in symmetrical patterns, upon the dorsal surface, and particularly around the eyes, and their num- ber and position form available distinctive characters. It will be readily understood, from the above, that color is scarcely characteristic of species m the cephalopoda, and that care is necessary to separate these surface elevations, which may be considered permanent from such as are due to the will of the animal. The littoral species of Octopus, etc., which ordinarily await their prey, instead of pursuing it like the tinned pelagic species, seem to possess and exercise, to some extent, a power of color mimicry, in preventing their victims from distinguishing them from circumjacent objects. Cart-Uaye* (Plate 1). The cartilaginous supports of the principal nerve-ganglia} are well-developed, sometimes completely enveloping them; besides which the principal organs of sense, the valves of the mantle, the fins, etc., are duly provided. As might be expected from its habits, the cartilaginous system of the Nautilus is the most simple of all the cephalopods, con- sisting of a well-developed head-cartilage, so shaped and situated as to support the (esophageal ring, the cerebral and pedal com- missures, whilst two prolongations of it sen T e the funnel or siphon. In the dibrahchiata, unlike the Nautilus, the head-cartilage forms a complete ring around the (esophagus: from the medial line of the back of this ring spring two lancet-form cartilaginous processes, the cartilages of the eyelid, and the under side of the same ring spreads into a spoon-shaped process which comes far forward and supports the eyes; particularly when, as in Sepia, it reaches to the sides of the head and encompasses the ocular opening. The cartilages of the back and of the fins are shown in position in Plate 1, fig. 1, after Keferstein, of Sepia officinalis. In the. Loligos the moon-shaped cartilage of the back is wanting, but is replaced in its functions by the upper end of the corneous pen or inner shell. In the Octopods there remains only of this back- N CAKTILAUKS. cartilage its two narrow posterior blade-like projections (c/, same lig.). In the genus Cirroteuthis, an anomalous Octopod of which only a single species is known, the dorsal cartilage is very broad, so MS to simulate the internal shell or pen of the decapod. At the entrance of the anterior ventral mantle opening is found a singular cartilaginous mechanism, which d'Orbigny has called the "appareil de resistance," peculiar to the cephalopoda, which consists of buttons or ridges and corresponding grooves placed on the opposed inner side of the mantle and the body, and by which the animal may at will button its head to the mantle to prevent the injury which might otherwise result to it during a struggle with wave or prey, in consequence of its want of support there (Plate 1, fig. 2). On the other hand, by relaxing this sup- port the animal preserves for itself a freedom of movement of head and arms which would be impracticable were these as per- manently and closely connected with the body on the ventral as they are on the dorsal side. The arrangement of this resisting apparatus varies in different genera, and is a good distinctive character. Largely developed in those species which have no fixed attachment to the body, as in Ommastrephes, Loligo, etc., it exists also in those genera which possess only a very small cervical band of attachment, as in Argonauta, but it is wanting in those genera in which the permanent bands are well-developed, as in Octopus, Crane hia, etc. In Philonexis or Tremoctopus, a button is found at the base of the siphon tube, with a corresponding groove to receive it upon the inner wall of the mantle, but in Argonauta the relative position of button and buttonhole is reversed. In Kossiawe find a short ridge surmounted by a profound groove opposed to an elongated groove on the base of the siphon ; in Loligo and Sepi- oteuthis (lig. 2) the ridge is somewhat longer, without grooves; in Onychoteuthis and Knoploteuthis the ridge is nearty half the length of the body, with the siphonal groove ; in Sepia an oblique oblong button can be fixed into a similarly formed pit upon the siphon ; in rhiroteuthis there are an oblong longitudinal button and two lateral pits fitting into a central pit and two buttons on the siphon; Dually, in Oimiiastrephes, in which it is most com- plicated, there are two projections, one oblong and the other triangular, entering cavities upon the siphonal tube, and two INTERNAL SHELL. projections upon the latter which enter between the tubercles of the opposed mantle. The complexity of this attachment increases, it will be perceived, with the activity of the animal, and in the comparatively sluggish littoral genera it isnot found at all. Internal Shell. This is found only in the dibranchiate cephalopoda, and amongst them only fully developed in the decapod division, i. e., am< jug the pelagic species, whose quick movements require the support to the body which the shell affords ; nevertheless, it is prefigured in the cartilaginous blades lodged in the back of the Octopods, and is more fully developed in the single Octopod genus, Cirroteiithis, which possesses the means of more rapid motion in its large web or umbrella. The internal shell is simple, usually, in form, being a blade or pen lodged in a pouch or slit in the back of the mantle, with an anterior, more" or less specialized, prolongation of its rhachis or quill. The internal shell is either horny or chitinous and trans- parent, as in Loligo, or a spongy, chalky mass, as in Sepia, or calcareous, as in the fossil Ueleinnites, or mother-of-pearl, as in Spirilla ; in the latter, only, taking the spiral form of the external shells of the tetrabranchiate cephalopods. The feather-shaped horny shell of the Loligo resembles, and is called, a pe/i,and its rhachis, prolonged in front like a quill, com- pletes the resemblance. This rhachis is on the ventral side, when the pen is lodged in the mantle. The wings, or lateral projec- tions, are, commonly, broader in the female than in the male individuals. When the shell is both corneous and testaceous, as in Sepia, among recent genera and in several fossil forms, it may consist of a thin, horny blade, occupying the entire dorsal surface of the mantle, with an underlying spongy calcareous mass attached. In Sepia we find, always, the so-called jjerial chambers obliquely placed and not connected by a siphon, and sometimes terminated by a sharp rostrum, whilst in fossil genera, as Beloptera, these chambers are arranged in a single line, or in Spirulirostra they become a spiral series, connected by a siphon and analogous to the shell of the Spirilla ; which latter is free in the mantle, without 3 10 INTERNAL SHELL. the envelopment of the spongy mass. In another group of fossil forms, the long shell is composed of a narrow or broad anterior corneous portion, and a posterior calcareous part containing the aerial chambers, placed one upon another and sipliunculated. These chambers are only covered with shell in Conoteuthis ; but they are protected in the Belemnites by a testaceous rostrum, sometimes very long, which, absolutely identical with that of Sepia, is composed of successive very compact radiating layers. The study of the shell is of great zoological importance, as its form and composition vary characteristically in the different genera; and it becomes still more important geologically, inasmuch as it is almost the only portion of the vast number of fossil species which has been preserved to us ; and by the study of it in comparison witli recent species, we are enabled not only to distinguish the species and genera of these extinct forms, but even to predicate the external appearance, the physiology, the anatomy of the animals, with nearly the 'accuracy with which the vertebrate palaeontologist reconstructs a mammal or a reptile from its osseous fragments. The study of the internal shell, considered us to its functions in the animal economy, demands some further consideration. These functions, by reason of modifications of structure,- are threefold : 1. If the internal shell is a corneous blade, it becomes simply a support to the flesh, fulfilling the ollice of the skeleton in mammals. 2. When it is corneous or testaceous, and containing parts filled with air, as in the alveola of the Belemnites, it additionally represents among mollusks the swimming bladder of fishes. These air-chambers may consist, as we have seen, of an oblique series, separated in their interior by a crowd of small diaphragms. tilled with air, and attached to the under side of the blade or cuttle-bone, as in Sepia; or even of a series of ch.-mibers taking a definite spiral form, as in Spirilla. D'Orbigny shows that shells of this second division, when parted from their animals, are suf- ficiently light to float upon the surface of the waves, and that there is a constant coincidence of the progressive augmentation of the number of air-chambers with the growth of the animal, in TNTEENAL SHELL. 11 order to maintain an equilibrium.* In effect, the Sepia and the Spirula animals of massive proportions, have need of this aid in swimming ; and it is more plentifully supplied to the round-bodied Spirula, than to the Conoteuthis, for example, the form of which denotes an animal infinitely more agile. In the Belemnites the ferial chambers doubtless compensated the enormous weight of the calcareous rostrum, which would otherwise have compelled the animal to maintain n vertical position in the water, or pre- vented horizontal movement, except at great disadvantage to its strength. (In the chambered external shells of the tetrabran- chiates, represented amongst the extinct genera by the spirally- coiled Ammonites, and other genera, and largely developed in species, but of which the Nautilus is the sole recent example, the air-chambers may possibly cornpensate the weight of superin- cumbent water, and facilitate its crawling movements, if, as is now generally supposed, the Nautilus is not a swimming animal, and does not voluntarily leave its ocean bed. The immense size and weight of the Nautilus shell, capable of containing the entire animal within its last chamber, the absence of long arms, or web or tins, all seem to favor this supposition as to its habits.) 3. Owing to their narrow posterior and massive anterior form, as well as to the normal direction of the siphon and the frequent use of the webbed arms in swimming, the cephalopoda are able to progress through the water more rapidly in retrograde than in forward motion; and this swimming is a succession- of darts made with great velocity. Here the calcareous rostrum, as in the Sepia, and which is so largely developed in Belemnites and other fossil genera, comes into use as a body-protector, in re- ceiving and withstanding the shocks of accidental collisions. It is only among the swimming species that this protection is needed, and it is most required, and consequently most developed, in those which inhabit the vicinity of the coasts, like the Sepia. Internal shells, having no aerial chambers, show no nin-l<>n*, and do not change their forms at different periods of their growth ; but in those furnished with the air-chambers, a distinct * The lightness of the shell of the Sepia is partly due to a contained gas, which Dr. Paul Bert lias succeeded in obtaining in small quantities, by opening the sack of the animal under water. 12 INTERNAL SHELL. nucleus is observed, indicated by the more globose first chamber, as in Spirula and Belemnites. It is amongst these latter shells that we find considerable modifications arising from age, sex or pathological causes. The changes resulting from age are, above all, visible in the rostra of the Belemnites. which, ordinarily slender when young, are thickened and shortened with advancing age. In exceptional cases, these rostra, when their growth is completed, present, at their extremity, very remarkable tubular prolongations. Modifications due to sex, are shown in the dif- ference in width of the -shell in Loligo. in the more or less elongated rostrum of Belemnites, perhaps, or in the prolongations of which we have just spoken. Pathological modifications are very numerous, above all in Belemnites. They may chnnge entirely the form of the rostrum, by rendering it obtuse, or even cause those strange mutilations upon which the genus Actinocamax is founded. The Spirilla, the sole survivor of a large group of internal con- camerated shells, is peculiar in being formed exclusively of |>e;irl (the Nautilus has an internal pearly laj'er) ; it hangs free in the hinder end of the body, held in place solely by hitoral thin lappets of skin proceeding from either side of the mantle, and connate below the whorls, with a prominence at their junction. A small portion of the intestinal sack occupies the last chamber of the shell, and a prolongation of it connects the chambers by passing through the siphonal tubes which penetrate the septa 1 towards their inner margin (instead of in the middle, as in Nautilus). In the fossil Belemnites, the siplmncnlated. chambered portion of the shell has been called the Pli.rinjtnn<' Wafer. I Organic matter, . . . . . . .1 Residuum, M amnesia, etc., . . . . 7 INTERNAL SHELL. 13 M. Munier-Chalmas lias recently endeavored to prove that the Ammonites are not tetrabranchiate cephalopoda, allied to the Xautili, but dibranchiate decapods, having the greatest affinit^v to the Spirulje. As early as 1867,Barrande lind shown the small resemblance that exists between the Goniatites and the Nautilida 1 , during the first period of their development. The initial cham- ber of the phragmostracum in the Nantilida 1 , does not sensibly differ, in its general organization, from the other primary cham- bers which are developed a little later ; whereas the initial shell of the Goniatites appears in the form of an er/y, isolated from the first; air-chamber by a distinct constriction. This initial chamber or ovisac, of the Goniatites, so different from those which imme- diately succeed it, is met with at the origin of the phragmostra- cnm of all the dibranchiate mollnsca that M. Munier-Chalmas has been able to study. Mr. Alphens Hyatt's very interesting- investigations upon the embryogeny of the phragmostracum of Nautilus /'oin-j>iMu$i Deroreras planicosta, and the Goniatites, come in support of these observations. Mr. Hyatt, however, preoccupied by his theoretical ideas upon the evolution of living creatures, in order to establish the affiliation of the Ammonites and Nautili, supposes that the latter lost their ovisac by trunca- tion. To support this supposition, he adduces the transverse external cicatrix which lie observed on the initial chamber of ,\(i/Uih, lias expressed the opinion that the fossil Ammonites were internal shells, Itke Spiral a, and consequently, dibranehiatcs instead of tctrabranchiates ; and the different plan of the initial chamber, as justly observed by Muni or-C halm as, Han-mule, Hyatt and Fischer, is corroborative of this. I do not venture to change the posi- tion of these fossils, and do not think any change desirable until we shall be able to understand their history more completely. EXTERNAL SHELL. 15 placed upon the other. It is secreted by the palmate arms of the female, which are constantly applied to its sides and envelop them. In the male Argonaut, always much smaller, there are no palmated arms, and consequently, no shell. The shell itself appears to be useful only as a portable cradle for the development of the eggs, and the animal which forms it does not appear to differ greatly from the shell-less Octopus. The question of the parasitism of the animal of the Argonaut in its shell, originally assumed by distinguished naturalists, has been so long debated, that quite a literature upon the subject has accumulated. The want of attachment of the animal by adductor muscles, and the fact that the shell itself is not moulded on the animal's body, nor does it correspond to the shape of the latter, were so strong evidence of parasitism, that the animal itself was described as Ocythoe, and the shell as Argonauta. The obser- vations of Madame Jeanette Power first set this vexed question at rest, by showing that the animal builds its shell by the exu- dation of material from the expanded or velamentous arms ot the female, instead of from the mantle, as in true molluscous shells. The texture of the Argonaut shell, or egg-nest, is porcellanous, composed of small plates or prisms ; its earlier portion is covered with a chagrined cuticle, and its toothed periphery is stained with brown. On either side the velamentous dorsal arms are applied to its external surface, and not only do they add to the margin when growth takes place, but they suffice also to renew any broken portion of the already existing walls. In a specimen of Aryonati/a Aryo, which forms a part of the collection of Amherst College, a portion has been broken out near the middle of the left side, and not far from the sinus of the aperture. A new deposit of testaceous substance, together with a broken fragment, has closed the opening in the rude manner common in the shells of the mollusca. But the most extraor- dinary circumstance, is that a fragment which Avas broken out in the accident which befel the animal, now constitutes two-thirds of the repaired portion, and that the original inner surface is now the outer surface, as is evident from its concavity, style of undu- lation, and texture. It is also nearly at right angles to its orig- inal position. These facts show that the piece was totally 16 EXTERNAL SHELL. detached from the shell by the accident. The vela of the Argo- naut, by clasping and enveloping the shell, had evidently pre- vented the loss of this fragment. It is obvious, also, that the new deposit of testaceous matter was Sucre ted from the part of the animal within the shell, and not from the vela, since the edges of the original shell around the fracture appear exclusively on the outside C. B. ADAMS, Am. Jour. Sci,, 2 ser., vi, 13H, 1848. Madame Power has seen the fractured shell of an Argonaut partially repaired by membrane in less than six hours. The subjoined notes of an accurate modern naturalist afford conclusive evidence of the non-parasitism of the Argonaut. On our passage home across the South Atlantic, I enjoyed numerous opportunities of observing the animals of Aryonauta a njo and gondola in the living state, specimens having been cap- tured by us in large numbers by means of a trawl, as they came to the surface of the water at the decline of day in calm weather, in company with Oarinaria, ITyahea. Firola and Clcodora. My observations all tend to prove, as might have been expected, the accuracy of Madame Power's observations on the cephalopodie origin of the shell, and the fanciful nature of the statements of Pliny, Poll, and the poets. It is quite true that the female Argonaut can readily disengage herself from the shell, when the velamentous arms become col- lapsed, and float apparently useless on each side of the animal ; and it is equally certain that she has not the power, or, more properly, the sagacity to re-enter her nest and resume the guar- dianship of her eggs. On the contrary, she herself, if kept in confinement, after darting and wounding herself against the sides of the vessel in which she is confined, soon becomes languid, exhausted, and very shortly dies. Numbers of male Argonauts were taken by us. at the same time, without :my shells, and this being the season of ovoposition may account for the 1 females, in such a number of instances, being found embracing their calca- reous shell-nests, which, so ingeniously formed by the instinct of the mother for the protection of her eggs from injury, resemble, in some measure, those nidimental capsules secreted by many marine gasteropoda for the preservation. of the immature embryo. EXTERNAL SHELL. 17 To satisfy myself that the thin shell of the Argonaut is em- ployed by the female merely as a receptacle in which to deposit her eggs, I dissected a specimen of A. yondola,\\'ith an egg-mass occupying the discoidal part of the shell and the posterior por- tion of the roof. The eggs, very numerous, ovoid, pale yellow, and semi-pellucid, are all united together by a delicate, glutinous, transparent, filamentous web, which is attached to each ovum by a slender tapering peduncle at the anterior extremity. The entire egg-muss is suspended to the body- whorl of the spire at its anterior part by means of a pencil of delicate glutinous threads, which retain it in a proper position. The posterior globular part of the body of the female is in close apposition to the mass of ova, and thus, like a strange aquatic Mygale, or other spider, does this remarkable cephalopod carry about her eggs in a light calcareous nest, which she lirmly retains possession of by means of the broad, expanded, delicate membranes of the posterior pair of tentacles. When 'disturbed or captured, however, she loosens her hold, and, leaving her cradle to its fate, swims about independent of her shell. There is not. indeed, the slightest vestige of any muscular attachment. In a specimen of A. gondola, the ovary was distended with ova, but in a much less advanced stage of development than those deposited in the shelly nidus. Some of these latter were suffi- ciently matured to enable me to trace, under the microscope, the early indications of the being of the Argonaut; and although the progress was not followed very far, it was sufficient to ascertain the similarity with the changes observed by Poli in the same genus, with whose writings I afterwards compared my remarks ; the only ditference of any importance appears to be that Poli regarded :is the shell what I have called the yolk-bag. At first the ova are semi-opaque, pale yellow, and apparently speckled minutely, which is owing to the granular yolk ; afterwards they become clouded with light-brown blotches, and three dark spots make their appearance, one for each eye and one for the viscera ; these spots, in the next stage, approach each other, and a faint outline of the future Argonaut is visible, a club-shaped embryo, rounded in front and tapering behind. The front part is then lobed ; a black mark for the horny mandibles is perceived, and IN EXTERNAL SHELL. the eyes are large and prominent ; the yolk-bag, or vitellus, is next seen very distinctly, and the processes extending from the head are more elongated. Here, however, I was obliged to stop, this being the most perfectly developed embryo I could iind amongst the ova. The eggs in contact with the front part of the body-whorl of the shell, where the egg-mass is attached by the glutinous threads, are the most forward in their development, while those in the posterior part of the chamber are much less matured. ARTHUR ADAMS, Zool. Yoy. Samarang, 5, 1H50. The mnltilocnlar external shells (Nautilus, Ammonites, etc.) distinguish an order of cephalopoda breathing by four instead ot two branchiae, and with the arms much reduced in si/e and sub- divided into tentacles. The shells are capable of containing the entire animal in the cavity above the last aerial chamber, to the wall of which it adheres by two strong muscles. These shells are composed of two layers, the external or porcellanous con- taining the colors, and the internal, which is pearly, and which includes the partitions or septa.'. These septa', which are straight or arcuated in Nautilus, in Orthoceratites, etc., are angulated in Goniatites, and with infinitely ramified lobes in Ammonites, Hamites, Turrilites, and other fossil genera. The inner pearly layer of the shell, as well as the septa., is formed by the body of the animal, whilst the outer porcelhmous layer is constructed by the mantle-margin. There is additionally deposited, on the spire side of the Nautilus shell, a third thin, black, grainy layer, which can be readily scraped oil 1 . This sub- stance can be detected also in many fossil tetrabranchiates. Sandberger finds the hardness of the porcellanons layer of Nautilus, K> to 5*J the nacreous layer. :;;"> to !; whilst the specific gravity of the former is 2-(>(>5, and of tin- latter. l-f)!)('. The si nurture of the shells of existing testaceous cephalopods is, on the whole, more analogous to that of bivalves than to that of the gasteropods. the three layers of perpendicular lamina', so characteristic of the hitler, being here quite indistinguishable. The shell of Nautilus is the only one in which the presence of tiro layers is obvious, from their difference of texture. A thin iii of the external layer of the shell of Xil in.<. taken parallel to the surface, shows that- it. is m;ide up of an aggregation of cells of various sizes, those strata, which are EXTERNAL SHELL. 19 nearest the surface being the largest. The internal or nacreous layer is also distinctly cellular. The body of the animal of Nautilus, which is applied to and forms the septum, is of similar smooth and rounded form, and we may reason from analogy that the arborescent lobes of the septum in the fossil Ammonites, were; likewise moulded upon a similarly formed body. If we seek a reason for this complication of structure in Ammonites, we shall find a possible explanation in the connecting siphon which, piercing the centres of the septa in Nautilus, enables the animal thereby to strengthen its hold upon its shell ; but piercing laterally in Ammonites, gives only an excentric attachment, hi the latter case, the lobes and rami- fications, applied to the corresponding parts of the animal, would tighten its attachment, and partially remedy the want of the central support. The outlines of the septa are termed sutures, and when these are folded, as in Ammonites, etc., the elevations are called middle*, and the depressions, l.< tin's. 'Phis frilling or folding is found prineij tally at the junction of the septum with the shell- wall, it being nearly Hat in the middle, even when its sutural complication is extreme. These parts are subdivided thus: A single dorsal lobe surrounds the siphon, and occupies the medial region of the back, and the additional two lobes on either side of it are named the xf/./^y/o/' hi.li> nil luhc* and inferior I ale/nil lobes, whilst other lobes, whatever their number, are called auxiliary lobes; finally, opposed to the dorsal is the renlral lobe. The saddles bear a corresponding nomenclature, that between the dorsal lobe and the superior lateral, being termed the dorsal middle, the next the latt'.rul middle, etc. All multilocular cephalopoda have the chambers of their shells connected by a siphon, which traverses the septa, and receives from the latter a series of short investing tubes. The siphon pierces the middle of the septa in Nautilus, in Orthoceratites, etc., whilst it is near the infernal edge in Aganides, and the dorsal edge in Goniatites, Ammonites, etc. It has been supposed by Buckland, that the siphon, which communicates with a, large sack, discovered by Owen, in the body of Nautilus Pompilius, may constitute a hydraulic apparatus by whicli the animal may vary the weight of its shell at will by 20 EXTERNAL SHELL. introducing water into it ; but the narrow calcareous covering which partially confines this tube, preventing dilatation, militates strong^ against this hypothesis. D'Orbigny's guess seems more reasonable, that this tube may not only serve as an attachment, but that it may also assist in the formation of a new septum, by keeping filled with compressed air the vacant space, in the rear of the animal, which is to be divided off. Prof. Keferstcin, of Got- tingen, supposes, also, that the JVflw//7f/x J'ftin/tili.H*. in order to raise itself in its shell to the place where it designs constructing a new partition, employs the tension of an aeriform fluid, which it produces from the bottom of its sack, and which presses its body upward. The air disengaged by the Nautilus develops a considerable force, because it conquers not only the resistance of weight of the animal itself, but also that of the weight of about six atmospheres, which presses upon it in its habitual station at the bottom of the sea. In the Report of the Brit. Assoc. for 1804, Harry Seel} r says: " On examining a Nautilus-shell, two large muscles are seen to have been placed in the lower part of the body-chamber, and connected round the involute spire by a narrow muscle an arrangement to which the shell may owe its involute form. Be- neath the muscles are the liver, which overlaps the spire, the ovaries, which abut on a large part of the septum, and certain digestive organs above thc.se. Before any new chamber can be made, the shell-muscles must have moved forward ; and before any increase in the ovaries eau take place, a place must he formed behind. As the animal steadily grows, all its organs would enlarge; and, with each successive brood, the distended ovaries would require more space. There is a similar gradual increase in the size of the air-chambers, and. since the development of ova would necessitate a forward growth of the mollusk, the discharge of the ovaries would leave an empty space behind, into which the animal could not retire, which would then be shut oil' b\ a sep- tum moulded on the animal's body. In the male AV////-////S, the tesles are placed in exact, ly the same position as the ovaries of the female, and. excepting the liver, form the. largest organ in the body, ll may therefore be concluded, that the development of the male organs would produce results similar to those in the other sex; and likewise end in the formiition of chambers. EXTERNAL SHELL. 21 There are no other organs of the body which are liable to periodic changes in size ; and therefore, as the position and progressive enlargement with age of the generative apparatus necessitates results like those seen in the chambers and septa. I regard one as the cause of the other." Prof. Keferstein decidedly agrees with Woodward and others, that the adductor muscles of Nautilus continuously grow for- wards, and are re-absorbed behind, rather than suddenly moved as supposed by d'Orbigny. Then if these attachments added to that of the continuous horny girdle suffice to hold the animal to its position, the septum, as Woodward shows, would result from a rest-period, and should at least be externally distinguishable among the growth lines of the exterior surface. In this case, Mr. Seely's theory falls, and the animal simply builds the septa as do the Cones, certain Bulimi, etc. It is only the backs of the septa which are covered with mem- brane, and this membrane may be required to maintain the vitality of the shell in the deserted chambers. Keferstein also considers it most likely that the siphon serves to maintain the purity of the air in the chambers. The Nautilus may swim, being provided with a locomotive tube or siphon, but it certainly is not well adapted by its structure for that mode of progression, and probably prefers the sea-bed.* Still, the specific gravitj' of shell and animal so nearly equals that of the sea-water that probably the additional displacement caused by spreading out to the utmost its tentacles would cause it to rise in the water. It is just possible that when the Nautilus issues from its shell the gas contained in the last chamber in the rear of the animal may expand, and so reduce the specific gravity. The siphuncle is vascular, it opens into the heart-cavity (pericardium), and is most probably filled w r ith fluid from it. Woodward says (Man. Moll., p. 184): The use of the air- chambers is to render the whole animal (and shell) of nearly the same specific gravity with the water. Thus a Nautilus Pom- * Mr. A. S. Bickmore, who collected Nautili at Amboina, observes that it has been commonly believed that the Nautilus occasionally rises to the surface, and " setting its sails, floats over the sea." This was first reported by Ilnmphins, but, after making continued and careful inquiries, he had satisfied himself that there is no reason to suppose that the animal ever rises from the bed of the sea. Proc. Bost. 8oc.. N.IL, xii, 157, 1868. '2*2 EXTERNAL SHELL. /n'l i it* in the cabinet of Mr. Morris weighs 1 lb., and when the siphuncle is secured it floats with a half-pound weight in its aperture. The animal would have displaced two pints or 2-5 Ibs. of water, and, therefore, if it Aveighed 3 Ibs., the specific gravity of the animal and shell would scarcely exceed that of salt water. The object of the numerous partitions is not so much to sustain the pressure of the water, as to guard against the collisions to which the shell is exposed. They arc most complicated in the Ammonites, whoso general form possesses least strength. The complicated sutures perhaps indicate lobed ovaries; they occur in genera which must have produced very small eggs. The pur- pose of the siphunolo (as suggest-cd by Mr. Searles Wood) is to maintain the vitality of the shell during the long life Avhich these animals certainly enjoyed. M r. Forbes lias suggested that the inner course of Hamites broke oil' as the outer ones were formed. But this was not the case Avith the Orthocerata, whose long, straight shells were particularly exposed to danger; in these the preservation of the shell AVMS provided for by the increased size and strength of the siphuncle, and its increased vasculavity. In Kndoeeras wo find the siphuucle thickened by internal deposits, until in some of the very cylindrical species it forms an almost solid axis. It has been stated that the septa arc formed periodically; but it must not be supposed that the shell-muscles I'ver become detached, or that the animal moves the distance of a chamber all at once. It is most likely that the adductors grow only in front, and that a constant waste takes place behind, so that they are always moving forward, except when a new septum is to be formed ; the septa, indicate periodic rests. The consideration of this fact, that the Nautilus must so fre- quently have an air-cavity between it and its shell, is alone sufficient to convince us that the chambered cephalopods could not exist in very deep water. They were probablv limited t<> a depth of 20 or :',( fathoms at the utmost.* The specific gravity of the chambered shells of eophalopods being such as to enable them to float, upon the surface of the * The ail>chamber8 would be, crushed by the pressure of \v;iter ;U ativ considerable depth : this pressure exceedmt;- '_Hir> Ibs. jo The s<|u:irr inch at 100 fathoms -at which depth, empty Unities, securely corked, :ire crushed. EXTERNAL SHELL. 23 water, explains the cause of large quantities of shells of Spirilla being washed ashore in localities removed many hundreds of miles from the habitat of the animal ; it also explains satisfac- torily two interesting paheontological facts, namely, the in- numerable quantity of fossil shells found in beds which represent ancient beaches, and their absence from those beds which formed sea-bottoms. External cephalopodous shells are all symmetrical except the genera Turrilites and Helicoceras ; these latter instead of form- ing a spiral rolled in the same plane, are obliquely spiral; that is, on one side is the projecting spire of the shell, on the other the umbilical opening or axis of the volutions. The symmetrical forms, very numerous, vary all the way from a straight to a coiled growth, their difference in plan of growth constituting the generic distinctions; to be enlarged upon in the descriptive por- tion of this work. It may be remarked here, however, that in some genera a change of form takes place after they have attained a certain age. In Lituites the shell commences with an open spiral (with disjointed whorls), and finally grows in a straight line. In Ancyloceras the commencement is similar, but after elongating the whorl for awhile the extremity is incurved. And iu Scaphites a similar mode of growth to Ancyloceras is distinguished nevertheless by the initial spiral whorls being in contact. All other modifications caused by age, do not change the form but merely the external surface of the shells. Some fossil Nautili, for instance, striated when young, become smooth at a later period, whilst others smooth when young are striated or ribbed when adult. So in the Ammonites, the juvenile shell is always smooth, but in the course of growth, tubercles, ribs and stria* appear, and develop until the animal has become adult ; after this period degeneration takes place, the ornaments gradually disappear in the successive growths, and in old age the surface of the outer whorl may be as smooth as in youth. In Ammonites of the same species two forms of shells may be observed, one much i -I mi pressed, the other swollen ; and it is reasonable to conjecture from analogy with living species that the sexes are thus in- dicated to us. the swollen shell being required for the ovary of the female. 24 EXTERNAL SHELL. It will be seen from the above that the study oi' the species of multilocular shells is encompassed with great difficulties, owing to the variability of their characters ; in fact the synonymy of the species of Ammonites has been greatly increased in conse- quence of several names being given to the .same species at different periods of its growth. The living Nautilus also, undergoes a change of form. At a recent meeting of the Boston Society of Natural History. Prof. Bickniore exhibited fifteen shells of Naulilttx PominUu*. of various sizes, from one which measured live-sixths of an inch by one inch and one-sixth in its two diameters, to one measuring two and five-sixths inches by three and three-fourths inches in its two diameters. The smaller ones are so loosely coiled that it is possible to look between the coils. These young specimens therefore represent the loosely-coiled Nautiloids of former geo- logical ages ; and the Nautilus Pom/nliim at the different stages f of its growth is an epitome of the whole group. The body chamber is always very capacious ; more than double the size of the combined air-chambers in Xaufi.fn* Po)npiti.n*. it includes in some Ammonites more than an entire whorl of the shell. The margin of the aperture, somewhat sigmoid and simple in Nautilus, has projections or extensions in some fossil species; and in Phragmoceras and (Jomphoceras the aperture is even so considerably contracted as to have led to the supposition that the animal was not able to withdraw its head and tentacles within the shell. In these curious silurian forms M. l>arrande thinks that the neck was enclosed in the upper part of the aperture, the hit era 1 lobes giving passage to arms, and the lower lobe to the funnel. But there is reason to believe that the fossil Annnonit.es pos- sessed a more effective method of closing their aperture ; namely a horny or shelly <>/><'rrnltun. In the Nautilus the union and expansion of the two dorsal arms forms a disk or so-called hnnd^ by which the animal may close the aperture of the shell, and in Ammonites (probably secreted by these dorsal arms) there appears to have been a (rue operciilum ; at least, opercillar-shaped bodies of which many species have been described a re constantly associated with, and frequently within the body chamber of the Ammonites. The true nature of these shelly or flexible horny .MUSCLES, ARM8 AND FINS. 25 plates lias not been authoritatively settled however ; they have been described under the names of Aptychus and Miinsteria as } bivalve shells, and have also been thought to be cirripeds and even the cartilages, gizzards or centrally placed cuttle-bones ! of Ammonites; but the weight of opinion is decidedly in favor of regarding them as opercula (first suggested by Riippell, in 1829). In the Arietes group of Ammonites the operculum is a single, horny, flexible piece, whilst in another group it is shell}', consist- ing of two plates joined by a median suture, the exterior face smooth or striated and the interior marked by growth-lines. It is proper to state that Keferstein (Bronn's Klassen, iii, 1335), after considering the subject at length, concludes that these were not opercula, but does not give a decided opinion as to their function, although admitting their connection with the Am- monites. The outer layer of the shell has been generally destroyed in fossil Ammonites, etc., leaving only the inner or nacreous and more indestructible layer, which thus exhibits perfectly the edges of the septa ; but in some cases it is only the outer layer that has been preserved ; and frequently when the whole shell has disappeared, we have perfect casts of the chambers. The de- composition of the animal has contributed to form those phos- phates and sulphides generally present in the body chamber, whilst the permeation of water deposits crystals of calcareous spar on the inner walls or sometimes even fills the entire chamber. Cross-sections of fossil Ammonites with the chambers filled with spar, when polished, make beautiful cabinet specimens. Sometimes, as in some of the Orthocerata, the circumjacent mud has invaded the air-chambers, but without entirely filling them, because the contraction of the vascular lining has left empty spaces between itself and a portion of the wall of each chamber. Muscles, Arms and Fins. In Nautilus we distinguish the two adductor muscles, by which the animal attaches itself to the walls of its shell, and which are united by a horny collar ; and within the shell Itself we may notice on either side the impressions of these attach- ments, sunken into the pearly walls. On the outer side of the 4 26 .Mi;S(.'l,KS, ARMS AM) FINS. head-cartilage and its projections towards the siphon is found another important muscle, that of the neck or collar, which resembles the cartilaginous neck-plate of the dibranchiata. Other strong muscles arise from the surface of the two siphon cartilages and form an organ more or less completely tubular the siphon the important means of conducting the respired water when driven out from between the body and mantle by the contraction of the latter, and serving as a swimming organ also, by the same action, performed with greater vehemence. There are found on either side of the internal shell of the dibranchiates, or in a similar position in the mantle of the shell- less Octopus, upon the continuations of the head-cartilage body- muscles, and there are also important muscles of the mantle by which its lower surface may be compressed forcibly in respira- tion or natation. In swimming, the aperture of \\\ufunnel or siphon is normally directed towards the head, and its discharges cause a series of backward rapid motions, but the animal is able at will to direct the stream to either side, and even to bend the anterior end of the siphon back upon itself to some extent, when it desires to vary the direction of its movement. In some genera a valve is developed within the funnel preventing the rellux of the water. The funnel is entire in the dib ranch iates, but cleft in its length in the Nautili; upon its base is found, in the decapod genera, a portion of the curious stiffening processes (appareil de resistance) of which we have already spoken. In Onychoteuthis and Omniastrephes, the funnel is lodged in a special cavity in the under side of the head. The so-called fins or swimming membranes, wanting to nearly all the octopods and the Nautili, exist in all decapods, in their various genera assuming distinctive forms, which may occupy either the whole of the sides of the body or only a portion thereof, and even extend behind into a sort of tail. These mem- branes in Loligo, Omniastrephes and in Onychoteuthis are I'onned of transverse muscular layers covered with a very thin epidermis, their surface striated by the muscular fibres beneath. These tins are not contractile, but invariable in form; they are firm and coriaceous, their edges are always entire and very thin. In Sepia the membrane part is covered with a thick skin which extends beyond it. The firmness of the fins seems to be in direct MUSCLES, ARMS AND FINS. 27 relation to the habitudes of the species ; thus the pelagic genera, encountered onl}' on the high seas and possessing the power of darting to some height above the water, are furnished with the most coriaceous fins ; whilst those of the littoral genera are of a softer consistence. Whilst the fins are of secondary importance as means of locomotion, they serve additionally as a parachute to preserve the position of the body in the water, and to vary the same according to the desire of the animal ; their rapid undula- tion, commencing from the front or hind part, according to the direction in which the animal wishes to progress, is of course, of considerable aid in navigation. The Arms are at once organs of locomotion, either b}^ swimming or crawling, of touch and of prehension. In the tetrabranchiates they are multiplied in number but reduced in size and strength, being short, cylindrical, without cupules or sucking disks, and retractile into two series of distinct sacks ; in the dibranchiates they are of definite number, namely eight sessile or non-retractile arms ; with the addition of two, generally much longer, contractile, tentacular arms in some of the genera; and these are all provided with suckers or organs of prehension. The arms of the octopods are longer, more fleshy and alto- gether better adapted to their creeping locomotion, and to reach- ing out from their rocky hiding-places to seize the passing prey; whilst the comparatively shorter arms of the decapods are com- pensated by the two, generalty very large, retractile tentacles, the swimming membrane, the more cylindrical narrow body, and the stiffening of the cuttle-bone or pen, in adapting them for their pelagic life. The internal face of the arms is provided with sucking disks or cups intended to retain objects with which they may be brought in contact. The cups are sessile and fleshy only in the octopods, and they are pedunculated and then furnished with an internal corneous ring, armed with a serrated edge or with a corneous hook in the decapods. In Eledone and Cirroteuthis the sessile cupules occupy a single median line on the arms, whilst in the other octopod genera they are in two parallel lines. In Octopus they are infundibuliform, shallow, witli a depressed radiated surface. In Argonauta these cups are slightly narrowed at their base, and in 28 MUSCLES, ARMS AND FINS. Philonexis (Tremoctopus) they are cylindrical and extensible. The sessile suckers are powerful means of prehension ; they act like cupping-glasses by the withdrawal of a central plug. The pedunculated cupules of the decapods occupy alternately, two lines in all the genera except Sepia, in which they are in four lines. Always very oblique, raised on a narrow excentric stalk, they are fleshy, marked externally by a thin margin which confines a corneous ring, in the middle of which is an elevated surface. The functions of these cupules compared to those of the octopods appear to differ in this respect, that they cannot hold by suction, being prevented by the thin border and corneous ring, but in lieu of this means of prehension they have the ring itself powerfully armed with recurred points, and greater facili- ties of attachment on account of having the cupules pedunculated and movable, instead of sessile as in the octopods. In a state of repose these formidable rings are covered by their fleshy borders, which are only contracted when their weapons are to be used. Whilst the corneous circle or ring exists in all decapods, it is modified nevertheless in the different genera, as will be shown in the systematic portion of this work. Enoploteuthis, and the fossil Belemnites offer a curious modification of structure of the corneous ring, which 1ms disappeared apparently, and is replaced by powerful recurved hooks, which are really the two sides of the circle applied closely together. These hooks are retractile or extensible at the will of the animal, and when retracted are totally enveloped with flesh resembling the velvet cushion of the paw of a cat. The tentacular arms or tentacles of the decapods, always arising from sub-ocular sacks in the circle of sessile arms and between the third and fourth pairs of the latter, are entirely retractile in Sepia, in Sepiola and in llossia, but only partially so in other geueni. Very long (in Ghirotettthis six times the length of the body), they consist of a rounded or compressed stalk, generally without cupules, and an expanded and thickened extremity or dub, armed with cupules upon its internal face. These cupules or hooks are very unequal in size and occupy four lines upon the club in Loligo and Onimastrephcs, six in Hisfio- teufhis Mud six or ten in Sepia, Sepiola and Kossia. Onycho- DIGESTIVE ORGANS. 29 teuthis, Enoploteuthis, Celfleno and Belemnites have hooks, in two rows ; and in the two former there is additionally a group of small cnpules and tubercles at the base which may be used to form by the apposition of these parts in the two tentacles a sort of fleshy articulation and support for the action of the armed clubs. Chiro teuthis has an additional oval fleshy cupule at the extremity of the club. The web which connects the arms in many of the cephalopods may be likened to an umbrella of which the arms themselves may represent the ribs. It is but little developed in some genera, but attains an enormous development in Cirroteuthis, where it unites all the arms to nearly their tips ; and in species of Trem- octopus it is only developed between the dorsal or superior arms. The modification of one of the sessile arms of the male Cephal- opods for sexual purposes, causing it to assume a totally different appearance, will be more appropriately treated under sexual organs. In the tetrabranchiates, of which the Nautilus is an example, the foot is represented by a sheath, in the margin of which are digitations, eight in number, \md from these digitations project in a double series, thirty-six small unarmed brachial tentacles, lamellated on their inner surface, and retractile at the will of the animal. This sheath expands greatly dorsally, forming a tri- angular, tuberculate, fleshy hood, by which the aperture of the shell may be closed in lieu of an operculum. In addition to the braehial there are other tentacles; namely four groups of twelve or thirteen each, termed labial, and surrounding the lips, and four ocular tentacles, situated one in front and one behind each eye, and which appear to be organs of sensation. In the male there is some modification ; the internal tentaculiferous lobes are wanting, and the external ones are divided into an anterior with eight and a posterior one with four tentacula. Upon the left side, moreover, the four posterior tentacles are modified into a peculiar hcctocotyle termed a spadix, bearing a discoidal fol- licular gland upon its outer surface. Digestive Organs. The organs of manducation are composed in the cephalopods of a beak in the form of two corneous or calcareous mandibles, 30 DIGESTIVE ORGANS. ami resembling that of a parrot, within which is a fleshy tongue :mned with teeth. These parts are enveloped in a large muscular bulb which supplies the force to the jaws. External to the beak are two lips, themselves surrounded and protected by an ex- tensible buccal membrane, situated between the buccal bulb and the bases of the arms. Whilst the buccal membrane is wanting to the octopods, it is well marked on the contrary in the deca- pods. In development it forms a vast funnel, and in repose it covers all the exterior part of the mouth. It is encircled by eight or ten fleshy appendages, externally marked by as many muscular ridges which correspond to the bands connected with the arms. The buccal membrane, doubtless assists in retaining the food of the animal in juxtaposition with the mandibles, and for this purpose the fleshy appendages are provided at their internal extremity in the Calamaries and in Sepioteuthis with ou pules similar to those found on the arms. The lips, of which the external one is thin, always short and with entire border, and the internal, in contact with the beak, thickened, fleshy and papillary or ciliated upon its edge, can be contracted over the beak, so as to cover it entirely, fulfilling functions analogous to the lips in mammalia. The beak is corneous; with a more or less calcareous invest- ment in the tetrabranchiates. It differs from the beak of birds in that the superior mandible instead of covering the inferior, shuts within it. The superior mandible is composed of two distinct parts, the one rostral, more or less arcuated, sharp in front, forming behind a hood separated by an inferior expansion varying in length or bread! li according to the genus. The inferior mandible, always larger, lias a less sharp rostrum, and is also composed of a rostral portion and an inferior expansion ; but with this difference, that the lateral part is elongated on each side and forms a wing, varying in form. Calcareous in Nautilus. Hhynchoteuthis and Paleoteuthis, the beak is infinitely larger, without hood in Paleoteiithis, whilst along with the hood there are wide calcareous wings in llhyneo- teuthis. In the corneous-beaked species the superior mandible has a very short rostral portion but little separated from the expansion in Octopus; stilJ but little separated but wider in the Argonauts and I'hilonexis (Tremoctopns) ; very long, but little DIGESTIVE ORGANS. 31 separated in the Culainaries, in Sepia and Sepiola; less long but well separated in Ommastrephes ; but little separated in Onyeho- teutbis, in Loligopsis and in Histioteuthis, wbicb at the same time have a much longer, more curved and sharper rostrum. The posterior expansion is short, composed of three equal lobes in the Argonauts and Tremoctopus, very long and with only an indication oi' a lobe in Octopus, and without lobes in Sepia, the Calamaries, Rossia and all other cephalopoda. The rostral part of the inferior mandible is rounded behind in all the octopods, slanting in the decapods. The wings are short, wide in Argonauta and Tremoctopus ; very long, narrow and arcuated in Octopus ; long, straight and wide in Sepia, etc.; short in Onychoteuthis and Ommastrephes. The posterior ex- pansion is wide, not carinated above in Argonauta and Trem- octopus ; very long, narrow, carinated in Octopus ; moderately long, wide, carinated above, more sloped in Sepia, Sepiola and the Calamarics ; very short much carinated, strongly sloped be- hind in Onychoteuthis, Ommastrephes, etc. Under the tongue is found a fleshy mass covered with papill*', which is supposed to be the organ of taste ; and in Nautilus we find similar papilhe on the tongue (behind the teeth), to its entrance into the gullet. The fleshy tongue is tinned above with rows of recurved, spinous teeth, the arrangement of which differs in the various genera. Ordinarily, as in the (libra nchiates, we find the series of teeth to consist each of a, central one with three side-teeth on either side of it, and sometimes, as in Eledone and Loligo, an additional plate on either side ; but in Nautilus we find a modi- fication in live somewhat quadrangular central teeth of which the middle one has the most pointed end, and on either side two long fangs Avith a much smaller plate at the base of each in all thirteen teeth in a series. The central teeth, which are simple in Sepia and Sepiola, are tricuspid in Loligo and denticulated in Eledone; whilst the lateral undni are usually claw-like. Fifty rows of teeth may be found on the tongue of the Sepia ; their continuous growth compensates the loss by abrasion. (Plates 5 and 6 exhibit the teeth of various cephalopoda.) The rounded, sack-like stomach which is situated towards the middle or end of the body is connected with the mouth by a long 32 NERVOUS SYSTEM. central gullet ; and the intestine, more or less bent upon itself ends in a medial, vent nil amis. One or two pairs of salivary glands are, present in the dibran- chiatcs, but wanting in Nautilus. The liver is always large ; and the two hepatic ducts are generally glandular. A large and sometimes spirally-wound Ciucum is frequently developed from the commencement of the intestine, with which the hepatic ducts communicate. The product of the salivary glands is uneolored, limpid and acid, whilst that of the liver and pancreas is also un- colored and acid, but rarely limpid. In the tetrabranchiata and the decapoda the (esophagus is dilated into a crop separated from the stomach by a constriction. The ciecum is small and rounded, and the intestine is twice bent upon itself. The four-lobed loosely racemose liver is lodged in the anterior portion of the perivisceral cavity, and is largely developed. From either side of it spring biliary ducts which open in the large blind-sack ; the pancreas is found at their commencement. Nervous System. The Nervous System is mainly identical with that of the gasteropoda. There are the three typical pairs, the cerebral, pedal and visceral ganglia, surrounding the gullet and connected by commissures ; whilst the nerves which supply the buccal mass, the alimentary canal, the heart, the branchial and the mantle develop additional local ganglia. The dibranchiates have the principal ganglia so closely con- nected that the commissures are not readily perceived. The optic nerves are well developed. The superior and inferior buccal ganglia have each united in one mass, and the t\vo are united by commissures around the (esophagus. The large nerves of the arms, and those of the funnel or siphon, proceed from the pedal ganglia, which are placed on the posterior side of the gullet; with them are connected also the auditory nerves. From the parieto-splanchnic or visceral ganglia proceed nerves along the shell-muscles to the, anterior wall of the mantle, where they enter the large givat depths, and which are evidently nocturnal in their h:bits. So also we find the situation of the eyes to differ according to the habits of the cephalopods: thus the shore species, espccwllv the creepers, have their eyes placed laterally ou the liack of the head, that they may look above and around, but not below t hem. whilst the swimmers on the contrary have their large eves placed directly on the sides of the head to give 1 hem equal visual powers in all directions. The eyes in the octopods are fixed, without ORGANS OF RESPIRATION^ ETC. 35 movement, whilst in the decapods they are free and capable of movement : in the former the skin is susceptible of contraction so as to cover the eye entirely, fulfilling the functions of an eye- lid ; whilst in the latter the littoral species are furnished with this protection, but the pelagic ones are without it. B. Auditory Organs In the dibranchiates the auditory sacks are lodged in cavities of the cephalic cartilage : the}'' each con- tain a single, large, calcareous otolite. In the Nautilus, however, these sacks are found attached to the pedal ganglia, and contain numerous otolites. The external ears are hollow, plicated pro- cesses on the side of the eyes, communicating through a passage lined by a glandular membrane, with the auditory sacks. C. 01 factor t/ Ori'/aiis. Kolliker has made the interesting dis- coveiy that a pair of pits or papillae, as the case may be, situated behind or above the eye, are olfactory organs. They are pits above the eyes in the Teuthidse and Sepiadae and in some of the Octopods, but in Argonauta and Tremoctopus they are devel- oped as papilla?, and in Nautilus are elongated like small tentacles, placed immediately behind the 63 7 es. D'Orbigny has mistaken them for external ears. Organs of Respiration , Circulation and Secretion. The heart, which is placed on the haemal side of the intestine, receives the blood through contractile vessels connecting it with, and equal in number to the branchiae ; these may be regarded as auricles. The branchia- are not ciliated, and are generally if not always themselves contractile. The arteries end in an exten- sively developed capillary system, but the venous channels retain to some extent the character of sinuses. In returning to the heart, the venous blood is oathi-red into the vena cava, a large longitudinal sinus, which is situated on the posterior side of the body close to the anterior wall of the branchial chamber, and divides into a number of branchial vessels corresponding with the number of branchiae. Each of these vessels traverses a chamber in communication with the mantle cavity (and which may be considered a renal organ), and that portion which comes 36 ORGANS OF RESPIRATION, ETC. in contact with the water in the chamber becomes sack-like and glandular. The pericardium and the sacks containing the testes and ovaries, appear to communicate with the pallial cavity either through these chambers or directly. The blood is a white liquid with a slight tendency to bluish, and contains water 89 per centum, Albumen 3 per centum, Salts and substances incoagulable b} T heat r5 per centum, Fibrine, etc., *5 per centum. Valenciennes discovered in Nautilus three pairs of openings connecting the branchial sack with five chambers ; of which the anterior and posterior pairs situated on the sides of the rectum are each provided with a single opening; whilst the fifth, a much larger chamber, has an opening on either side. It is separated by their walls from the other chambers ; and from the afieren branchial veins which traverse these walls, lamellar appendages project into the paired chambers, and pa pi Hated ones into the single large chamber. In the smaller chambers are usually found concretions of phosphate of lime, without trace of uric acid. The gills form a cylinder in Octopus and Sepia, and in Loligo and other genera they are in the form of a half-cylinder: they are two in number in the naked cephalopoda, as \\ell as those possessing an internal shell ; and four, arranged a, pair on each side, in the Nautilus : hence the terms Dibranehiata and Tetra- branchiata, forming the highest divisions of the class Cephal- opoda. The water finds access to the gills through the large opening between the free anterior ventral margin of the mantle and the body, and it is expelled from the funnel by a muscular contraction of the wall of the mantle. The mantle is usually fastened dorsally by a niuseular neck- band or nuchal band, to the head of the animal, and this band may be either narrow or broad, or may even extend laterally nearly around to the siphon : but usually t he ventral margin of the mantle, at, least, is detached from the body : the degree of attachment varies in the ditl'ereut genera. Within the mantle opening are found the branchiae, the anus, , the openings of the generative and urinating organs, and of the ink-bag. I'rinary openings are found on each side of the rectum. The urine is deeidi -dly acid and limpid, and is tilled with myriads of infusoria and a great quantity of aggregations of little crystals ORGANS OF RESPIRATION, ETC. 37 of a fine red color, and rhombohedral or rhomboido-lamellar in form, giving the reactions of uric acid. The ink-bag (not present in Nautilus) is a tough and fibrous sack, the outer coat of which is thin and silvery ; the contents are discharged by a duct direct (or, as in most decapods, through the anus) into the mantle opening, and thence diffused in the surrounding water; covering the movements of the animal by the obscurity in which it becomes almost instantly enveloped. There can be no doubt of the use of this organ in facilitating escape from danger. The ink itself was formerly used by the Chinese in the preparation of Sepia or India Ink, but this substance is now made from lampblack. In Italy and in Turkey the Sepia is still prepared from the dried pigment of the cuttle-fish, which is browned by the action of an alkali.* So indestructible is the ink, that it is frequently met with preserved with the fossil remains of Belemnites and other extinct genera. The full protec- tion afforded the soft parts by the external shell of the tetra- branchiates accounts for the absence of the ink-bag in that division of the cephalopoda. An analysis of Sepia shows that 7.S per centum is composed of the black coloring matter (the Melania of Bizio), and that of the residuum there is 10 per centum carbonate of lime, 7 per centum carbonate of magnesia, and sulphate and chloride of soda 2 per centum. Mr. Lloyd states, in his interesting "' Handbook to the Marine Aquarium," "that the ink (which is viscid) does not generally become diffused through the water as writing-ink would be, but is suspended in the water in a kind of compact cloud till it grad- ually settles down, and is dispersed in flakes." Now I quite think, with Mr. Lloyd, that this being the case, it is difficult to perceive how, according to the generally received opinion, the retreat of the animal is covered by the ejected cloud. It seems to me more likety that this discharge is to divert the attention of a pursuer a dog-fish for instance which would for the moment * The method of preparing Sepia practised on the shores of the Medi- terranean, is to carefully extract the ink-bag and dry its contents Trit- urated with caustic soda or potash, it is afterwards boiled for half an hour with caustic lye, and finally the liquid is treated with an acid until neutralized. After standing, a precipitate falls, which is collected and dried by a mild heat, find forms the Sepia of commerce. 38 SEXUAL ORGANS. be startled by the sudden appearance of masses of dar^ color in the water, and in the confusion the cuttle makes his escape __ W. R. HUGHES, in Nature, ix, 363, 1874. Dorsal aquiferous pores are found opening upon the head in Argonauta and Tremoctopus : they communicate with large internal cavities. In Ommastrephes and Tremoctopus anal pores, with small cavities, are found on each side of the siphon ; in Onychoteuthis they are placed in advance of it ; in other genera they are wanting. The buccal region in Histioteuthis and Om- mastrephes has four aquiferous pores, and there are six of them in Onychoteuthis, in Sepia and in Loligo: the other genera want them. Finalty, there are brachial pores situated near the bases of the tentacular arms and between the third and fourth pairs of sessile arms : in Sepia, Sepiola and Rossia they communicate with the great cavities in which are lodged the tentacles when contracted ; in Loligo the smaller cavity only suffices to lodge a portion of the tentacula, and in Histioteuthis, Ommastrephes and Onychoteuthis the cavity is still more restricted, and only occupies a part of the head anterior to the eyes : wanting in other genera. These pores are probably lubricative in function. ftc.rual The sexes are distinct in the cephalopoda und in some of the genera at least, the female individual is the largest and readily distinguishable externally. The reproductive organs are lamellar or branched; their cellular contents arc metamorphosed into ova or spermatozoa, which are attached to the wall of a chamber communicating with the pallial cavity by one or two ducts, which, in the female present glandular enlargements, rpon the walls of the branchial cavity of the female two nidiniental glands are developed ; besides, sometimes accessory glands, within which is secreted a viscid lluid which envelops the ova and au'lii'd' them into various forms, differing Mi-cording to the "vims. In the male the cases or spermafophores containing the sper- mato/oa are furnished by a prostatic gljnid. These spermato- phores. in the diliranchiata are ovate, cylindrical and narrow, consisting of a thin case, ending sometimes in a filament at one end; at the other or thicker end is contained a sack full of spermatozoa, to which is attached an elastic spiral cord, coiled SEXUAL ORGANS. 39 and compressed within the balance of the case. Upon coming- in contact with the water these spiral bodies commence moving jind finally burst through the thin end of the investing spermato- phores dragging with them their sacks of spermatozoa. In Nautilus, Van cler Hoeven has ascertained that the structure of the spermatophores is much more simple. In this genus the oviduct arises from a chamber which communicates with that in which the ovary is lodged. A large albumen gland opens into the latter. So also the i-'as defervmt, instead of originating directly from the sack of the testes, communicates with it through an intervening chamber. The sexes in ,SV/>m o///V//m/is may be readily externally dis- tinguished. There is in the lirst place a difference of coloration, the females being unicolored. whilst the males have zebra-like markings across the marginal fins and the dorsal arms especially when irritated. But the best means of distinction is in the relative lengths of head with the arms, and body; in the males these two dimensions are about equal, but in the females the body is only two-thirds the length of the head and arms. The cuttle- bone in the female is much wider and more excavated behind. BERT, Mem. Linn. Soc. liordeau.r,\. 118. The most curious portion of the sexual history of the cephal- opoda is undoubtedly that which relates to their sexual union, which is accomplished through the oflices of one of the arms of the male, which becomes modified in its structure for this pur- pose. This arm. very unlike the others in appearance, sometimes becomes detached from the animal during the sexual union, and remains within the mantle of the female for a period, during which it enjoys a separate life. Each genus seems to be charac- terized, not only by the particular arm, either on the right or left side of the animal which is thus hectovot.tjlized but also by differences in its appearance and structure. The third left-side arm of the Argonaut is lirst developed as a balloon-shaped sack, which finally splits open and reunites its halves upon the dorsal face of the arm which emerges from it, forming a chamber which becomes filled with spermatophores, in a manner not yet under- stood. Indeed the investigation of this whole subject may be considered as yet in its infancy, and many points remain to be cleared up : thus in some genera no sack for the reception of 40 SKXI'AL olK.iAXS. spermatophores has been round, find the hectocotylized arm appears to perform its oflice without sul>sequent detachment from the animal. The detached hectocotyle \vhen lirst discovered in the mantle of the female was naturally regarded as a parasitic worm: that of Argonauta being termed Trichooephalus urclnlm- larix by Chiaje and that of Octopus lli'i'tj)<>raiichiates. Of these the most curious is the A rgonaut, the elegant shelly si rticfnre of which originates from the expanded dorsal arms of 1 he female which cover its sides and form the only attachment of the animal to it. In the unoccupied hollow of the spire are attached the minute clustered eggs, and its special function appears to be for their protection during development. Kadi egg is separately enclosed in a rounded shell, which is furnished with a long, thin SEXUAL ORGANS. 45 membrane of attachment. We know but little of the eggs of Octopus : Aristotle describes them as similar to those of Argo- nauta, and attached within shells or similar concave surfaces I figure a group of the eggs of Outo/m* funu-talux of Gabb, from San Diego, Cal. Each lengthened, oblong, transparent and colorless egg is attached separately to a stalk, and twenty -five may be found in a cluster : their size is represented by the figure. I have also figured a pair of lengthened cylindrical bodies, similarly attached, and one-celled, collected by one of the GodeflVoy Expeditions at the Samoan Islands. These are labeled Egg-Cases of Octopus, but they are probably those of a Sepioteuthis. In Sepia each egg is enveloped in a large, spindle-formed black capsule, many of which, forming a close mass, are attached to some marine body. Another form of egg-masses is that in which a number of eggs are contained in a single large capsule (of which many are aggre- gated into a mass), attached by its pedicel to some submarine object. In Loliyo vulyaris, for example, each long bag-like capsule contains thirty to forty eggs. The capsule of Sepio- teuthis is similar, but shorter, and contains fewer eggs. During the summer of 1876 I resided at Atlantic City, on the New Jersey coast, and then enjoyed frequent opportunities for observing the development of Loliyo punctata I)e Kay ; masses of egg-capsules of this species being thrown upon the beach in considerable quantity throughout the season. Some of these masses, when the embryos had attained considerable growth, had grown to prodigious si/e and weight, being several times larger than of the animal which deposited them. I have seen hundreds of cylindrical cases, each 3 to 4 inches long- and half an inch in diameter, composing a single, soft, jelly-like mass, which lay quivering on the beach, reflecting from its glistening surface rainbow hues, and filled with almost innumerable, rapidly pul- sating embryos ; say at least 250 to each sack. The details of their form and the colored spots of their body were distinctly visible to the naked eye. Each embryo is enclosed in its sepa- rate round, transparent egg-case, and during its development the yolk-bag is attached to its mouth, and surrounded by its arms. 46 DEVELOPMENT OF THE CEPHALOPODA. Cuthbert Collingwood (Jour. Linn. Soc., xi, 1873), encoun- tered (in 1S70), floating upon the surface of the Atlantic Ocean, in lat. 37 N. and long. 28. W., a gelatinous object, somewhat cylindrical in form, about 2 feet long and 4 or f> inches in diameter, and containing cephalopodous ova arranged in clusters and single rows. The young animals were very active, and in fact were all discharged a short time after the nidus had been secured. It is impossible to ascertain positively at present to which genus this curious form belongs, though evidently the animal is finned and pelagic. The whole oviposit is here united within a single gelatinous covering instead of being aggregated into sausage-shaped masses each filled with embryos as in Loligo, or in separate eggs as in Sepia. I give a figure of one of these ova, magnified 24 diameters. A similar floating- mass was obtained ]by Dr. H. Grenadier, at the Cape Verd Islands, in January, 1*72; it was nearly 2-.") feet long by (i inches in diameter. I give figures both of nidus and embryo, extracted from his elaborate and valuable paper on the development of this interesting form ('/ell. Il-V.s.s. ZooL, xxiv, 1874). Quoy and Gaimard (Ann. $c. Nal., x\. IS.'IO) discovered near the Moluccas, a cylindrical nidimental mass, :> feet long and G to 8 inches diameter, composed of cephalopodous eggs placed in double rows on a ribbon, the circumvolutions of which, with margins overlapping, formed the cylindrical shape. 1 figure this mass, as well as a portion of the ribbon, showing the disposition of the eggs, as well as one of the latter, magnified. The ribbon does not materially differ from the small portion discovered by d'Orbigny in ()/>/<* nn'mbr(in.u<-i>nx, and which lie lias erro- neously figured as a portion of the nidus of that animal (see my Fig. 6,' PI. 20). Devrlojti/K'ii/ of UK' Ct'i>li(il<>p<>d K V KU "I'M KN 'V . have been preserved in immense numbers, whilst the more fragile shells, such as Argonauta. do not ascend beyond the pliocene ; whether the naked cephalopoda or those provided with a horny pen are of ancient origin we have no means of determining.* The approximate development of the genera in time may be thus shown : NUMBER OF GENERA. PALEOZOIC. SECONDARY. TERTIARY. Recent. c c ferous. o o 'So ri ff a "o t4 i4 U. Cretaceous. Eocene. Miocene. Pliocene. I. Cambri Siluriai Devonij Carboni Permia i C3 L. Jura 3 i- P -| i i > > M M ! 1 M ^. M H p I H OfMollusks. . . Of Cephalopocls . 49 12 53 13 77 1! 79 h 66 6 81 9 107 12 108 18 123 20 148 16 172 4 178 3 192 1 400 21 The appearance and nmge of the families of cephalopoda in time may be similarly represented : FAMILIES. PALEOZOIC. SECONDARY. TERTIARY. [. 11. III. IV. V. 1. II. I'll. JY. y I. II. III. ORTHOCERATID.K. NAUTILID/K. . . . AMMONITID^:. . . BELEMNITID.K. TEUTHIDvE-SEPIADyE. ARGONAUTID^:. . . * * * * * * * * # * * * # * x Dillwyn lias observed tliat the shells of carnivorous .^asteropods were almost or entirely wanting in the palaeozoic and secondary strata ; but they were replaced, in the economy of nature, by the almost extinct order of tetrabranehiate cephalopods of which over two thousand species have been described. VERTICAL DISTRIBUTION. 49 Vertical DistrUmlinn, of the Families Nautilidse, Ascoceratidee and Goniatidse. PALAEOZOIC FAUNA. MESOZOIC. >^' GENERA. Silurian. a 1 a o 03 O ' | '3 '5 O 13 .5 .2 w ^ 1 _r> .-I M el H I. 11. III. t " cB oB 'C .5 s 2 y ^ o O PH &H 3-5 o H ^ NAUTILUS. TROCHOCERAS, Barr, Hall. 1 61 2 NAUTILUS, L. 12 10 8 84 5 47 47 63 15 S.G. Aturia, Bronii. 4 GYROCERAS, Konk. . . 16 17 6 S.G . Discoceras, Barr. . 3 CYRTOCERAS, Goldf. . . 90 299 59 26 1 S.G. Piloceras, Salt. 6 ORTHOCERAS, Breyn. . . 260 626 131 112 3 14 S.G. Endoceras, Hall. . 46 S.G. Gonioceras, Hall. . 2 S.G. Huronia, Stok. . 8 TRETOCERAS, Salt. . . g 1 ADELPHOCERAS, Barr. 2 HERCOCERAS, Barr. 2 LITUITES, Breyn. . . . 22 1 S.G. OpJiidioceras, Barr. 2 6 PHRAGMOCERAS, Brod. . 2 49 GOMPHOCERAS, Sowb. 5 87 14| 4? NOTHOCERAS, BaiT. . . 1 CONOCERAS, Barr. . . ) BATHMOCERAS, Barr. . ] MESOCERAS, Barr. . . . 1 ASCOCERATID^E. ASCOCERAS, Barr. . . ) APHRAGMITES, Barr. . ) 4 12 GLOSSOCERAS, Barr. . . 3 GONIATID^E. BACTRITES, Sandb. . . 2 11 2 GONIATITES, De Haan, . 17 180il23 S.G. Glymenia Milnst. . 37 Total (in all, 2487 sp.) . , 463 1201 459 355 9 63 47 63 19 - 50 GENERIC TYPES. Mr. Alpheus Hyatt has remarked that the young of all the coiled cephalopods start with a straight or bent cone, and begin their coil abruptly, always leaving an opening in the umbilicus through the centre of the first whorl. The development of the Nautiloids, in time, is also marked by a gradual involution from the perfectly straight Orthoceras to the Nautilus Pompilius, where the expansion of the last whorl conceals the umbilicus. The progress of the Ammonoids, on the other hand, is marked by the gradual uncoiling of the shell, ending with the straight Baculites of the cretaceous ; this feature is, therefore, of great importance in a natural classification of these groups.* Mr. Hyatt has also carefully studied the embryology of the shell of the fossil cephalopoda; and in a richly illustrated memoir, published by the Museum of Comparative Zoology, at Cambridge, Mass., he attempts to prove the development theory by the results of these studies. M. Joachim Barrande, however, who is the most distinguished of living authorities upon the fossil cephalopods, differs in toto from Mr. Hyatt's decisions. He has published (in 1877) " Etudes Generales," in which he devotes over two hundred octavo pages to a careful review of the entire subject, and reaches the follow- ing conclusions : I. Generic Types. 1. Absence of cephalopods in the primordial Silurian fauna of all the countries where it has been ascertained to exist ; that is to say in about 25 natural basins, largely spread over the two continents. This absence is in harmony with that of the acephala and the rarity of gasteropoda and hi'tvropodn in the same fauna. It is inexplicable by the theories of evolution. 2. Sudden appearance of 12 types of cephalopods in the first aspect of the second Silurian fauna. This sudden appearance is as inexplicable as their total absence in the primordial fauna. This number, 12, consti- tutes nearly half of the 26 types admitted in his studies, among the 3 families: Nautilida 1 . A scoceratidre and Gonia- tidce. * Proc. Bost. Soc. N. II. , xii, 216, 1868. GENERIC TYPES. 51 3. The 12 primitive types show, in their earliest species, the contrast and plentitude of their characters. This plentitude and this contrast are above all remarkable in two straight types : Orthoceras and Bathmoceras. One sees also in some species the maximum of size known, as in Naut. ferox Bill, of Canada. The plentitude of typical char- acters and the size not surpassed by later appearing species, are in disaccordance with the slow and successive progress attributed to evolution. 4. The 12 primitive types are very unequally distributed in the palaeozoic countries. This distribution indicates no centre of diffusion, no point of departure for evolution. 5. Among the 12 primitive types, are found those the most con- trasted in form and structure. Ex. : Orthoceras, with straight shell. C3 r rtoceras, with curved shell. Nautilus, completely spiral in the same plane. Trochoceras, doubly spiral. Bathmoceras, shell straight, but characterized by an obso- lete siphon. In order to derive from a common ancestor types so much differentiated, one must have an indefinite number of genera- tions and of transition-forms, of which there remain no trace whatever. 6. The 14 types posterior to the 12 primitive types, also appeared as suddenly, without being announced by airy transition-form, as for example: Ascoceras and Goniatites. One can apply to them also the preceding observation. 7. The vertical position of the 2G types in respect to their first appearance, offers a combination the most opposed to evolu- tion, for instead of showing a successive progress in the number of first appearances, it presents a rapid diminution thereof. In fact : 1G of these 26 first appearances (comprising the 12 primi- tive types) are found within the limits of the 2d fauna. 8 in the limits of the 3d fauna. 1 towards the end of the Devonian fauna. 1 during the Eocene period. 52 SPECIFIC FOB-MS. 8. This diminution of the apparitions of generic types is in disaccordance with the increase of the number of species during the Silurian period. In effect, if the new types were formed by the divergence of the species, as supposed by the development theory, the increase of the number of specific forms must entail an in- crease of the number of generic types. In any case it could not cause a diminution of them. Then, each of the principal facts that we have given on the subject of generic types, constitutes a grave discordance between the theories of evolution and the reality. II. Specific Forms. 1. We have never acquired the certainty and we have never been induced to suppose that any species among the cephalopods of Bohemia was derived by filiation and transformation from another anterior species. The filiation and transformation are then, in our point of view simply theoretic fictions. 2. No species, to our knowledge, has been transformed to a new generic type, neither by successive slow variations nor by sudden changes. On the contrary we have ascertained at various times that all the species and all the groups of congeneric forms, which have varied sensibly from their generic type in certain par- ticulars and which appeared to tend towards a new type, appeared and disappeared suddenly, without leaving any posterity preserving the traces of the same character. 3. Our second phase of Fauna No. .'} possesses alone 777 species of cephalopods, that is to say about 31 per cent, of all the species of this order known in the Silurian. Our basin, very remark- able for its small size furnishes about 45 per cent, of these. These accumulations of cephalopods in surfaces so restricted are in contradiction with the theories ol'natural selection and of the struggle for existence. STABILITY OF THE GENERA. 53 III. Elements of the Shell The particular stud}' of each of the elements of the shell of the cephalopoda, of which we have presented a resume', shows that none of them have followed a gradual variation in any one direction. On the contrary, we have . observed the stability of these elements, notwithstanding their specific and temporary variations. These facts are manifested above all in the genera of which the duration has been the longest, as Orthoceras and Nautilus. IV. Stability of the Genera. 1. Orthoceras takes the second rank, by its longevity, among the generic types, but the first by its richness in species, since it furnished alone about half those of the Palaeozoic cephal- pods. It traverses every age, commencing with the origin of the second fauna, to the extinction of the Triassic fauna. Its species, very diverse in every horizon, preserve nevertheless their typical features veiy plainly, in about 1146 forms enumerated in our studies. Among the proofs of the stability of the elements of the shell in this genus, we have observed a very remarkable and probably unique fact in palaeontology. It is that on Plate 1, of Dr. V. Mqjsisovics' ib Das Gebirge um Hallstatt," is shown seven species of Triassic Orthoceras, which could be inter- calated among the plates representing the Silurian species of our fauna No. 3, without any man of science supposing that he saw the last remains of that type. In fact, they are hardly distinct from the species which characterized the epoch of the most luxuriant vitality of the genus. 2. Nautilus has enjoyed the privilege of an incomparable dura- tion, from the first appearance of cephalopods, at the origin of the second Silurian fauna to the present time. The succession of its species has t raversed every geological age, and if it had been subjected to the supposed influences of evolution, it would show us a series of transformations or of progressions which, accumulating, would far remove the present from the primitive forms. We do not see why these extreme forms arising during the existence of Nautilus should not contrast 54 STABILITY OF THE GENERA. among themselves like those of the Ampliioscus and of Homo sapiens, between which imaginary evolution has worked, according to theory, in nearly the same period of time. But the material facts discovered by palaeontology and accessible to everyone, dispel all illusion. In effect, the Nautilides, notwithstanding the great number of their specific forms, which must exceed 300, depart so little from their initial type, throughout the geological ages, that the merest novice would not hesitate in any case to recognize their generic nature. The variations or differences among the species, oscillate without any tendency to continue in a single direction so as to found a new type. In the actual fauna, Nautilus does not show, between its forms and the primitive forms, any greater differences than those which all naturalists agree in considering as purely specific. Even the Triassic Nautilides show less affinity to existing species than do the primitive forms. The theoretical evolution of the cephalopods, like that of the Trilobites, appears to us to be imaginary, without any foundation in fact.* Dr. Paul Fischer, in a notice of ]>arrande's work, whilst acknowledging the strength of the facts and observations brought forward by that distinguished palaeontologist against the de- velopment theory, does not consider them conclusive: " The type Goniatiies. says M. Fischer, has always been considered by evolutionists as a natural transition he! ween the Nautilus with its very simple partitions and the foliaceous sutures of the Ammonite; an opinion which is strengthened by the appear- ance of (Joiiiatites chronologically intermediate between the other two. In order to show the extreme (lillereuce which exists lie- ween the Nautilus and the (ioiiiat ites. M . P>arrau<) (iKotiKAI'IIICAL DISTUI HI TloN. M. Fischer concludes. " Is the doctrine of evolution over- thrown by tlic facts ,M. liarrandc has produced '{ I do nol think it. He has proved that there existed among the ancient ceph- alopods two g real types. which have continued separate during the entire period of their existence; but the evolution of each of these types remains extremely probable, and conforms to observations made upon them. In such matters one cannot, in olfcei. ask more than a probability." * Geographical Most of the species of Octopods and the Nautilus are littoral in habit, and have thence been conject ured to enjoy but a limited distribution; and which is hold to jns'.ily the multiplication of species. This reasoning is. however, falla- cious, as it is well known thai many li.toral mollusks. not nearly so well provided wiili means of swimming, have be- come world-wide in distribution. I shall show hereafter, not only that particular species of Odopns are known to inhabit ihe shores of distant countries, bill tha 1 a large proportion of these species which have been distinguished by slight and mutable characters, and by their geographical distribution, will probably need to be united when suiliciently s udied. This probable ex- tensive distribution of living littoral species corresponds with observations made upon fossil species of Ammonites. Nautilus and other chambered genera, which are proved to have been littoral in habit by their occurrence only in deposits representing ancient sea-shores. Not to multiply examples amongst these fossils, it may be ment ioned that Naiitilux xiiit/)lr.r -occurs in Knropc. Kast Indies and Texas; that Ammo nil <>* Itnloimnji'imi.x is found in Kuropc. Kast Indies, N. and S. Africa and S. America; and that />Vr/////Vx (rnrt'jH* had even a o-reatei 1 distribu- tion. Nevertheless, temperature has been observed to have some eli'ect upon the distribution of the living oclopoda of Kurope. similar bu! distinguishable forms or s|>ecies inhabiting its northern seas, from those of the Mediterranean. As in .Mol- luscan life generaHy. the development of specific forms has been greatest in t ropical waters. * Jour, de Zool, iv, 419, 1877. HABITS OF THE CEPHALOPODA. 57 It is altogether probable that pelagic cephalopoda, highly or- ganized, with powerful locomotive apparatus, and frequently attaining great size and strength, may enjoy a distribution fully equal to that of the littoral species: such is known to be the case in some species which, normally circumboreal in distribu- tion, are found nevertheless extending into temperate latitudes in both oceans. Habits of the Cephalopoda. I. Observations on certain points in the natural history of the Cephalo- pocls. By Dr. Paul Fischer. It is difficult to study the cephalopods in the living state. Most of them, accustomed to move freely in space, will not accustom themselves to the straightened limits of the aquarium; besides the discharge of ink. made upon the slightest disturb- ance, discolors and obscures the water for entire hours. Except some good figures of Poulpes, there are no really good repre- sentations of these animals, because they have always been made from dead specimens. The observations recorded were made in August, 1866. at the aquarium of Arcachon, (lironde, France. Besides the usual glass cases, there are here vast basins with earth bottoms, and of moderate depth, which receive the results of the fishery on the shore itself. Without this commodious arrangement, it would be impossible to preserve living, the very delicate animals. Sepia officinalis. The fishermen gather the young individuals, called Casserons, for food. When caught for the aquarium, they are at first placed in the great basins ; they show themselves very timid, discharge inky clouds, and hide under floating objects; always shaded, they remain immobile in the horizontal position, nearly touching the earth by their ventral surface. After some days of repose, they are transferred to a glass aquarium. The normal position of the Sepia is horizontal, the fins undu- lating gently, the sessile arms joined at their extremities, form- ing a sort of pyramid or tetrahedon. In this position the appearance of the head and arms is very like that of an elephant's 58 HABITS OF THE CEPHALOPODA. head with the trunk. The tentacular arms remain contracted within the others when in repose; a position difficult to under- stand, as after death they are found to be more than double the length of the sessile arms. Sometimes the first pair of arms are raised into a vertical position, like a ntenme, the others pre- serving their normal attitude ; sometimes, also, the fourth pair of arms drop towards the earth for a few moments, and much elongate themselves. The coloring of the Sepia is eminently variable; but if the day is clear, the dorsal surface and arms are magnificently siripcd; the edges of the fins are black, and their superior face is orna- mented with spots of the same color. On the back of large indi- viduals is seen two large obscure spots, which vary in intensity and sometimes entirely disappear. The eye is fatigued in fol- lowing the incessant variation of coloring caused by the constant movement of the pigment cells, and the metallic reflections of the head and arms are glorious beyond human skill to reproduce. The skin is usually smooth; but when the animal becomes irri- tated, it shows granulations, principally on the head and back. This is accompanied by a retraction of the arms, which appear- both shorter and narrower; the extremities no longer touch, but curve slightly. At the same time the colors change, a uniform gray tint takes the place of the striped bands. The approach of death is equally announced by a change of colors, which grow dull. The swimming of the Sepia is differently effected, according. to the speed required. A moderate progression is equally easy forwards or backwards. When the animal moves forward, the body remains horizontal; the tentacles, united and extended in front, rest on the fourth pair of arms. The Sepia follows in this manner the course of the water, the resistance of which bends the extremities of the united arms. A moderate backward move- ment is effected in the same manner; but the tentacles are more elongated and their extremities are somewhat parted; the arms are raised to the line of the body. The undulations of the fins commence at the front or rear, according to the direction which the animal takes. This method of swimming, due cntirelv to the fins, is not slow, for the normal movement of the Sepia is easy. elegant and rapid; but an occasion of disquietude, as the sight of HABITS OF THE CEPHALOPODA. 59 an enemy, or a noise, causes a much accelerated, jerky and ret- rograde movement. To effect this the animal spreads its arms and suddenly reunites them ; whilst the fins, reduced to inaction, are folded upon the ventral face of the body, the posterior extremity of one of them covering that of the other. This accelerated action is then due to the movements of the arms, which cause a series of extremely rapid progressions, in which, perhaps, the funnel assists by its discharges. It is erro- neous to regard the funnel, as some have done, as the principal or only swimming organ of the Cephalopoda. Capturing, by the seine, two Sepias of somewhat unequal size, I was surprised to find their arms interlaced and their mandibles apparently in contact. They were separated and placed in a bucket of water, when they immediately resumed their position in contact; and this was again renewed, an hour afterwards, in one of the basins of the aquarium. The larger of the pair threw itself upon the smaller ; the first pair of arms were raised, the fourth pair depressed, the others interlaced ; and the two animals embraced, mouth to mouth, tor about five minutes. During this contact the Sepias maintained themselves in the water with scarcely a movement. Their eyes, usually narrowly contracted, became circular, largely dilated, and kept a fixed stare; with the pupil jet black and brilliant. When the animals are disengaged, they advance slowly ; the male is followed by the female, which swims above him : she seemed to be unable to abandon him, and lets fall her fourth pair of arms upon his back. The sexual exci- tation seemed to endure longer with the female than with the male, for the dilatation of her eyes still continued, whilst his had resumed their usual form. The distinction of the sexes, ordinarily, appears impossible without dissection : it is only prior to oviposition that the females may be known by the amplitude of the abdomen. The females, when adult, are about a third larger than the only male that I have seen, and I believe that the latter are more rare than the females; a fact observed by Xeedliam in the Calamaries also. This description corresponds with the observations recorded by the Father of Natural History, Aristotle, and recalls the passage of Oppian. who echoes the belief of his times in the pas- sage : "The Sepias are unhappy in their loves. The fishermen 60 HABITS OF THE CEPHALOPODA. do not bother themselves with spreading their nets for them ; they catch a female, when the others immediately fall upon her, grasp and enlace their arms. This effort of their love ceases not till the fishers have raised them into their boat : even then lliev remain united." A somewhat similar account is found in Verany's work on the Cephalopods of the Mediterranean, where it is possibly derived from the verses of Oppian. The deposition of the eggs occurs some days after fecundation. I have been a witness to the deposition of three or four e^o-s. but I r" '; ' I was not able to distinguish the method of the operation. A female laid about one hundred eggs, about fifty in a corner of the aquarium, and fifty on the opposite side. These eggs were enrolled by their peduncles around the long leaves of Zoster a marina. The larger part of the eggs were laid in the night, for I remarked them in the morning for the first time ; they were already black. \Vhen the Sepia is laying, she embraces the leaf of Zostera with her tentacles, and a few instants afterwards the eg- is attached.' The female removed herself but little from her c'<>-s. Jr"*!* ' 7 but she appeared to me to be sick, exhausted ; she died three days after having commenced oviposition, and only a few hours after having attached her last eggs. I do not know whether the death of the animal is attributable to parturition ; bul on this hypothesis I cannot help thinking of Oppian's recital of the death of the Poulpe: "The faial marriage of the Poulpe and its cruel death rapidly succeed each other. Xo sooner does he quit the female, than he falls exhausted on the sands. The female dies also from the pain of the laborious efforts of parturition." Aris- totle also says: "The Sepia lays her eggs near ihe cart h. among the alga\ She only lays them at several efforts, as though the operation is painful to her." I opened the female which died during parturition, and found the ovary filled with a considerable quantity of eggs in all stages of development ; (he most advanced were already furnished with a while and opaque covering, but none of them were black like those attached to the Zosteras. The blnck color, then, is acquired at the moment of deposition, and it is probablv due to a secretion of the glands which surround ihe oviduct. The coloration of the eggs has not escaped the observation of HABITS OF THE CEPHALOPODA. 61 Aristotle, but the explanation which he gives is more than doubtful. The very opaque and very dark skin of the excluded egg. later becomes thinner and nearly translucid. At the last period of development, if the skin is torn away and the vitelline sack detached, one can introduce to the world, as I have often done, the young- Sepia. It swims immediately, and changes color with the greatest facility. The coloration of the Sepias several centimetres in length is more variable than that of the adults. The zebra-like black bands arc not seen, but the general tint changes instantly from gray to wine-brown, to violet, to green. The young Sepias sink into the sand, only showing a part of the back and the head ; they swim like the adults, but ascend and descend more fre- quently. The eye of the Sepia has a very strange appearance; the dark pupil representing exactly a co. It is furnished with an upper lid. colored by chromatophores. and a narrower, whitish under lid ; there is also a very distinct palpebral sinus. In the Poulpe (Octopus) the pupil is transverse and rounded at its extremities. I have never seen it change its form. As to the (-alamaries, I have not been able to study their eye living, on account of the extreme mobility of these animals. The sea-water destined for respiration enters the cephalic extremity of the branchial sack, and leaves by the siphon. The alternate movements of the openings of the sack and siphon can be readily seen. The branchial sack in a number of adult Sepias was dilated from seventy to seventy-two times a minute, but in the young, about an inch long, the inspirations reached 140 in a minute. This result surprised me ; ' it confirms, for animals of variable temperature, the law established for those of fixed temperature, that the number of inspirations is in inverse ratio to the ai>v. The Poulpe respires more slowly ; I only counted thirty-eight to forty inspirations in a minute in the only individual which 1 have examined, the size of which was inferior to that of most of the adult Sepias. This difference is due, perhaps, to the much larger size of the branchial sack of the Poulpe. which permits it to introduce at one time a more considerable quantity of water than the Sepia. 62 HABITS OF THE CEPHALOPODA. Loligo vulgaris. I have observed several Calamaries of moderate size; these animals are always in motion, which is rapid and jerky. 1 never found them in repose, for they are essentially pelagic, and only approach the coast to oviposit. The Calamary completely extends Us arms and keeps a posi- tion more or less oblique, hut approaching horizontal. The arms are united into a single flattened mass, sharp at the summit, by reason of their unequal length; the tentacular arms, with their extremities applied one to the oilier, form this extreme point. When the Calamary swims forwards, the animal takes an oblique position, the head directed downward; when it swims backwards, on the contrary, the head is raised and the lins depressed. In forward motion the extremity of the tentacles is bent down; in backward moiion it is raised. 'Phis ordinary swimming is sensibly more rapid than that of the Sepia, but if i he Calamary is disquieted it is off like a Hash. Rapid motion is always retrograde; when the iins are folded up and the funnel brought into use. After having seen ihe rapidity wiih which the Calamary darts through the 1 water. 1 can understand how it sometimes shoots oui of the waier and falls on the deck of vessels. My Calamaries would not take nourishment; they died at the end of a 1'ew days, without having modified until ihe last moment their habitual activity. Octopus vulyaris. The Ponlpe is timid and hides itself under rocks. Its arms touch the earth by their cups, and are bent behind; those of the first pair are thus widely separated. The sack is incurved from front to rear, and describes a curve with the concavity inferior. Thus placed the' animal examines all that passes around it. If one gives it something ioeat.it is seen to elongate slowly the first pair of arms as far as its prey, and to draw it towards its mouth. I have never 1 observed the Sepia eal. and consequently do not know whether it grasps its prey by means of iis tentacular arms or by the sessile arms of the first pair. I will not speak here of the (-hangings of color in the Poulpe ; they are more varied and more rapid than ! hose of t he Sepia ; and at ihe same time ihe rugosities of the head and sack appear and disappear wiih great rapidity. HABITS OF THE CEPHALOPODA. 63 Tin. 1 natation of the Poulpe does not at all resemble that of the oilier cephalopods. r \\) swim, the Poulpe raises its sack above I he arms, iills it with water, and. a I ilie moinent that the water leaves the funnel, suddenly closes its arms which are furnished with a swimming web at their base. The movement of the animal is thus very oblique,- and it is also heavy and clumsy, as being unused to that mode of locomotion.* Sepia officinalis. The use of the tentacular arms of the Sepias was absolutely unknown to me until I had the satisfaction to see them in motion on a, morning of the month of August (1867). A case of the aquarium hail contained for nearly a month a Sepia of medium size, which, during that lime, had taken no nourish- ment. I threw to it a rather large-sized fish (Carartx}. which swam towards the retreat of the Sepia who had hardly per- ceived it. when, with prodigious celerity and precision, he un- rolled and launched forward his tentacular arms, seized the fish and drew it towards his mouth. The tentacular arms then retracted and disappeared, but the sessile arms wrapped them- selves closely around the head and anterior portion of the body of the unfortunate fish which never made a movement after it was caught. The Sepia swam about easily in all directions for about an hour, eating the while; it then let the remains of the fish drop to the bottom of the aquarium, having opened the skull and devoured the brain as well as a portion of the muscles of the back. The use of the tentacular arms is then no longer doubtful ; they serve for the seizure of food. 1 have been able to verify this fact a second time in examining the ('alamaries which pur- sued a troupe of little fishes, capturing them with these members. Moderate forward or backward progression is not due solely to the lins as I have previously stated, but is assisted by the ex- pulsion of water from the funnel; if the animal move forward. tht v funnel is recurved in front, and forms nearly a right-angle with the body; in retrograde movement ;hc siphon becomes horizontal ; it is placed to the right or left when the Sepia would turn, and is strongly recurved from front to back when it would mount to the surface of the water. Dr. Paul Fischer, Ann. des Sc. Nat., 5 ser., vi, 308^320, 1866. 7 I had the opportunity of studying seven individuals, of which three were pretty large. One of these quit his dwelling to explore the hole occupied I>v another, who irritated, changed color and endeavored to seize the intruder with one of the arms of his second pair. But whether the cups failed to adhere to the body, or whether the Poulpes possessed the means of disembarassing themselves, the combat did not become serious. The second pair of arms (which are the most elongated) serve principally for attack or defense; those of the first pair are mostly cmpkryed in exploration ; they glide about among the rocks, and if they come in contact with food, draw it towards the mouth. The Poulpe moves but little during the day ; he execu sometimes, a very singular mametivre; his arms make rapid worm-like movements, writhing and twisting together. The variations of color occur occasionally without apparent cause. I have seen, but only once, a Poulpe present a dee]) vinous color upon one-half of its head and sack, whilst the other half preserved a pale grayish tint. 'When Hie body be- comes t uberculated. a sharp tubercle may be seen at the ext remity of the sack. The I'onlpcs are very voracious. They were given daily a quantity of Gardium edule. which they sei/ed and held close to their mouth, concealed under the interbrachial membrane at the base of the arms. After a variable period, but lit tie surpassing an hour in duration, they rejected the valves, opened, and con- taining only some remains of the mollusk. These valves were perfectly in! act-; one could not perceive any fracture or trace of teeth; the I'oulpes then possess some means of causing their victim to relax its retractor muscles and open its shell perhaps the victim is asphyxiated. A crab taken from a I'oulpe one or L I d It A 1 1 i I'M V KirSITV OK CALIFORNIA. II AlilTS OF THE CEPHALOPODA. 65 two minutes after it had been captured by that animal, was already dead, although apparently uninjured either externally or internally. The debris of the victims of the Poulpe, such as shells, cara- paces of crustaceans, etc.. accumulates in front of his retreat, which it serves to cover. The animal seizes portions of these by the suckers towards the base of his arms, and with them shields his body, only revealing; the watchful eyes the arms being; thrown back on each side of his body. A Poulpe may eal several shells and a crab daily, but if his supply fails, he will support an abstinence of some days. The epidermis of the cups renews itself unceasingly, and is detached in entirety above all after a meal. The water is filled with little transparent bodies in form like umbrellas, of which the disks are rayed these are the rejected skins. The slow movements of the Poulpe are very strange ; it ele- vales its body and walks along 1 on the recurved points of its arms, and without the assistance of its siphon. But in a large basin the Poulpe swims readily and without the awkwardness which I before remarked of its movements in an aquarium. Its rapid swimming is always retrograde; its body and arms main- tain a horizontal position, the latter remaining absolutely passive ; the siphon alone being used. When the Poulpe swims, its color is a little different from that which it possesses when in repose, and I have frequently re- marked a colored longitudinal ray starting from behind the eyes. I have been a witness only once to the forward swimming of a Poulpe ; it progressed very slowly, in truth. The arms, divided into two symmetrical bundles, were turned back on the body. This position is very unfavorable to swimming; the resistance of the water is much greater, and one can readily comprehend that the animal would use it rarely. The- number of respirations is variable, but much inferior to that, of the Sepias: it averages from thirty to fifty in a minute. It is probable that in the sea the Poulpe respires much more slowly. In the aquarium respiration is accelerated by the vitia- tion of the water.* * Fischer, Ann. Set. Nat., 5 ser., viii, 97-104, 1867, 66 HABITS OF THE CEPHALOPODA. II. Octopi of enormous size arc occasionally met with among the islands of the Me'ia-co-shimah Group. I measured one, which two men were bearing on their shoulders across a pole, and found each brachium rather more than two feet long, giving the creature the power of exploring an area of about twelve feet without moving, taking the mouth for a central point, and the extremities of the arms, to describe the circumference. Dorsal plates of Sepiae, a foot and a half in length, are found strewing the beaches. I have frequently observed the Sepiae and Octopi in full preda- tory activity, and have had considerable trouble and difficulty in securing them, so great is their restless vivacity at this time, and so vigorous are their endeavors to escape. They dart from side to side of the pools, or fix themselves so tenaciously to the surface of the stones, by means of their sucker-like acetabula, that it requires great force and strength to detach them. When removed, and thrown upon the sand, they progress rapidly in a sidelong, shuffling manner, extending their long arms, ejecting their ink-like fluid in sudden, violent jets, and staring about with their huge shining eyes, which at night are luminous, like a cat's, in a very grotesque and hideous manner. ARTHUR ADAMS.* III. Sepiola Atlantica, Orb. Respecting this species, Mr. Alder writes as follows from Menai Straits : " This is an odd fish, crouching generally at the bottom, like a toad, with its great goggle-eyes half-closed, and sometimes crawling along by means of its suckers, puffing the water through the funnel all the time. When it does take to swimming, it darts very quickly through the water and is difficult to catch. When taken out of the water and placed on the hand, it had recourse !o an odd mode of pro- gression, t urn ing two or three somersaults in regular tumbler fashion ; first laying hold with its arms, turning over, and laying hold again, until it managed to get back into the water. f IV. I was much interested, on several occasions, bv watcliino- the habits of an Octopus or cuttle-fish. Although common in Hie pools of water left by the retiring tide, these animals were * "Zool. Voy. Samarauo-," p. 1, 1850. t "Report Brit. Assoc.," 73, 1852. HABITS OF THE CEPHALOPODA. 67 not easil}' caught. By means of their long arms and suckers, they could drag their bodies into very narrow crevices ; and when thus fixed, it required great force to remove them. At other times they darted tail first, with the rapidity of an arrow, from one side of the pool to the other, at the same instant dis- coloring the water with a dark chestnut-brown ink. These animals also escape detection by a very extraordinary, chameleon- like power of changing their color. They appear to vary the tints according to the nature of the ground over which they pass ; when in deep water, their general shade was brownish purple, but when placed on the land, or in shallow water, this dark tint changed into one of a yellowish green. The color, examined more carefully, was a French gray, with numerous minute spots of bright yellow ; the former of these varied in intensity ; the latter entirely disappeared and appeared again by turns. These changes were effected in such a manner, that clouds, varying in tint between a hyacinth-red and a chestnut- brown, were continually passing over the body. .Any part being- subjected to a slight shock of galvanism, became almost black : a similar effect, but in a less degree, was produced b}^ scratching the skin with a needle. These clouds or blushes, as they may be called, when examined under a glass, are described as being produced by the alternate expansions and contractions of minute vesicles, containing variously colored fluids. " This cuttle-fish displayed its chameleon-like power both during the act of swimming and whilst remaining stationary at the bottom. I was much amused by the various arts to escape detection used by one individual, which seemed fully aware that I was watching it. Remaining for a time motionless, it would then stealthily advance an inch or two, like a cat after a mouse, sometimes changing its color ; it thus proceeded, till, having gained a deeper part, it darted away, leaving a dusky train of ink to hide the hole into which it had crawled. " While looking for marine animals, with my head about two feet above the rocky shore, I was more than once saluted by a jet of water, accompanied by a slight grating noise. At first I did not know what it was, but afterwards I found out that it was the cuttle-fish, which, though concealed in a hole, thus often led me to its discovery. That it possesses the power of ejecting 68 HABITS OF THE CEPHALOPODA. water, there is no doubt, and it appeared to me certain that it could, moreover, take a good aim by directing the tube or siphon on the under side of its body. From the difficulty which these animals have in carrying their heads, they cannot crawl with ease when placed on the ground. I observed that one which I kept in the cabin was slightly phosphorescent after dark." Charles Darwin.* Y. The ordinary resting-place of this hideous sea-beast is under a large stone, or in the wide cleft of a rock, where an Oc- topus can creep and squeeze itself with the flatness of a sand- dab, or the slipperiness of an eel. Its modes of locomotion are curious and varied ; using the eight arms as paddles, and work- ing them alternately, the central disk representing a boat, octopi row themselves along with an ease and celerity comparable to the many-oared caique that glides over the tranquil waters of the Bosphorus ; they can ramble at will over the sandy roadways. intersecting their submarine parks, and con verting arms into legs, march on like a huge spider. Gymnasts of the highest order, they climb the slippery ledges, as flies walk up a window- pane ; attaching the countless suckers that arm the terrible limbs to the face of the rocks, or to the wrack and sea-weed, they go about back downward, like marine sloths, or. clinging with one arm to the waving alga 1 , perform series of trapeze movements that Leotard might view with envy. I do not think, in its native element, an octopus often catches prey on the ground or on the rocks, but waits for them just as the spider does, only the octopus converts itself into a web. and a fearful one too. Fastening one arm to a stout stalk of the great sea-wrack, stiffening out the other seven, one would hardly know it from the wrack amongst which it is concealed. Patiently he bides his time, until presently a shoal of fish come gaily on. Two or three of them rub against the arms: fatal touch! As though a powerful electric shock had passed through the fish. and suddenly knocked it senseless, so does the arm of the octopus paralv/e its victim; then winding a gretit sucker-clad cable round the palsied lish. draws the dainty morsel to the Narrative of "Voyages of the Adventure and Beagle," iii, p. 6, 1839. HABTTS OP THE CEPHALOPODA. 69 centre of the disk, where the beaked mouth seizes, and soon sucks it in. I am perfectly sure, from frequent observations, the octopus has the power of numbing its prey ; and the sucking-disks along- each ray are more for the purposes of climbing and holding on whilst fishing, than for capturing and detaining slippery pris- oners. The Indian looks upon the octopus as an alderman does on turtle, and devours it with equal gusto and relish, only the savage roasts the glutinous carcase instead of boiling it. His mode of catching octopi is crafty in the extreme, for redskin well knows, from past experience, thai were the octopus once to get some of its huge arms over the side of the canoe, and at the same time a holdfast on the wrack, it could as easily haul it over as a child could upset a basket. Paddling the canoe close to the rocks, and quietly pushing aside the wrack, the savage peers through the crystal water, until his practised eye detects mi octopus, with its great rope-like arms stiffened out. waiting patiently for food. His spear is twelve feet long, armed at the end wit!) (our pieces of hard wood, made harder by being baked and charred in the lire: these project about fourteen inches beyond the spear-haft, each piece having a barb on one side, and are arranged in a circle round the spear-end, and lashed firmly on with cedar-bark. Having spied out the octopus, the hunter passes the spear carefully through the water until within an inch or so of the centre disk, and then sends it in as deep as lie can plunge it. Writhing with pain and passion, the Octopus coils its terrible arms round the haft ; redskin, making the side of his canoe a fulcrum for his spear, keeps the struggling monster well off, and raises it to the surface of the water. He is dangerous now ; if he could get a holdfast on either savage or canoe, nothing short of chopping oif the arms piecemeal would be of any avail. Hut the wily redskin knowsall lliis.and has iaken care to have another spear unbarbed. long, straight, smooth, and very sharp, and with this he stubs the octopus where t he arms join the central disk. I suppose the spear must break down the nervous gan- glions supplying motive power, as the stabbed arms lose at once strength and tenacity; the stickers, that a moment before held on with a force ten men could not have overcome, relax, and the 70 HABITS OF THE CEPHALOPODA. entire ray hangs like a (load snake, a limp, lifeless mass. And thus the [ndian stabs and stabs, until the octopus, deprived of all power to do harm, is draped into the canoe, a great, inert, quivering lump of brown-looking jelly. LORD.* YI. Indian women are reported to have been drowned by being clasped by huge Octopods whilst bathing in the Pacific, on the coasts of British America, and among the Indians are traditions of narrow escapes. There is also a tradition among the Chimsgau Indians that about seventy years ago a two-masted vessel, with an oriental crew aboard, was seized (at Milbank Sound, lat. 52) by an enormous squid, and was onl}- rescued by chopping its tentacles with axes. The Indians add that the " evil influence " of the squid caused the subsequent wreck of the vessel at a point further south on the coast. G. M. DAWSON, in Nature. The newspapers frequently contain accounts of the encounters of submarine divers with gigantic cephalopods ; the following is a recent instance : A DIVER AND A DEVIL-FISH. The diver engaged at the Moyne River, Belfast, in removing the reef, had a narrow escape from losing his life on Thursday. It appears that Mr. Smale had fired oif a charge of dynamite and displaced a large quantity of stones at the bottom of the river. He went down to prepare for lifting these stones by the aid of chains into the punt. While engaged in rolling over a large stone he saw something which he supposed at the time was a piece of clean-looking kelp moving about in front of where he was working. In a few seconds the object came in contact with the diver's arm, about which it quickly coiled, partly holding him. Immediately Mr. Smale touched what was coiled around his arm he beeame aware of his position, and tried to extricate himself from the grasp of a u sea-devil," but found it far more difficult than he anticipated. Catching hold of the part hanging from the arm. he walked along the bottom of the river toward the end of it, when he saw he was firmly held by one of the feelers of a large Octopus, better known among sailors as the " devil-fish." Mr. Smale tried to pull the "The Naturalist in British Columbia," i, 193, 1866. HABITS OF THE CEPHALOPODA. 71 fish oft' from his hold on the rocks, but without effect for some time. At last the fish, perhaps thinking it had not got sufficient hold or power upon its prey, loosened itself from the stones and quickly transferred its feelers or arms around the diver's legs and body. In this position Simile thought the best thing for him to do was to get up on deck as soon as possible, and he quickly made for the ladder which reaches from the deck of the punt to the bottom of the river. The diver was certainly a curious looking object when he came up. This huge, ugly look- ing thing appeared to be entangled all over him, holding him in a firm embrace. However, Mr. Smale's fellow-workmen were not long in freeing him from the unfriendly hug of his submarine companion. The body portion of the Octopus was only about the size of a large soup-plate, with eyes in its head like those of a sheep, but it possessed nine arms, each about four feet in length, at the butt as thick as a man's wrist, tapering off at the end to as fine a point as that of a penknife ; thus it could spread over an area of 9 feet in diameter. All the way along the under- neath part of each feeler are suckers every quarter of an inch, giving it immense power. Mr. Sinale declares it was powerful enough to keep three men under water. Warrnambool (Aus- tralia) Standard, 1878. VII. Lucie L. Hartt thus relates her experience with an Octopus : It was during my first visit to Brazil, that one day, while busily engaged in examining a reef at a little town on the coast called Guarapary, my eye fell on an object in a shallow tide- pool, packed away in the crevice of the reef, which excited my curiosity. I could see nothing but :i pair of very bright eyes ; but, concluding that the eyes had an owner, I determined very rashly to secure him. I had been handling corals, and seemed to have forgotten that all the inhabitants of the sea are not harm- less. I put my hand down very quietly so as not to ruffle the water, when, suddenly, to my surprise, it was seized with a pres- sure far too ardent to be agreeable, and I was held fast. I tugged hard to get away, but this uncivil individual, whoever he was, evidently had as strong a hold on the rocks as he had on 72 HABITS OF THK CEP II A M POT> A. my hand, and was not easily to be persuaded to let go of either. At last, however, he became convinced that he must choose be- tween us, and so let go his hold upon the rocks, and I found clinging to my right hand, by his long arms, a large octopod cuttle-fish, and I began to suspect that I had caught a Tartar. His long arms were wound around my hand, and these arms, by the way, were covered with rows of suckers, somewhat like those with which boys lift stones, and escape from them was almost impossible. I knew that this fellow's sucking propensities were not his worst ones, for these cuttle-fishes are furnished with sharp jaws, and they know how to use them too. so I attempted to get rid of him. But the rascal, disengaging one slimy arm, wound it about my left hand also, and I was a helpless prisoner. In vain I struggled to free myself he only clasped me the tighter. In vain I shouted to my companion he had wandered out of hearing. I was momentarily expecting to be bitten, when the " bicho " suddenly changed his mind. I was never able to dis- cover whether he was smitten with remorse and retired with amiable intentions, or whether he only yielded to the force of circumstances. At any rate he suddenly relinquished his hold upon my hands and dropped to the sand. Then raising himself on his long, limsy arms, he stalked away towards the water, making such a comical figure, that, in spite of my fright, I indulged in a hearty laugh. He looked like a huge and a very tipsy spider, staggering away on his exceedingly long legs. Cuttle-fishes are sometimes used for food by the Brazilians, and different species may be seen in the markets, where one fre- quently finds them still alive. Sometimes, as he stoops to ex- amine one, its body is suddenly suffused with a deep pinkish glow. Before he has time to recover from his surprise, this color fades, and a beautiful blue takes its place as rapidly as a blush sometimes suffuses a delicate cheek. The blue, perhaps, is suc- ceeded by a green, and then the whole body becomes pink again. One can hardly conceive anything more beautiful than this rapid play of colors, which is produced by the successive detention of sets of little sacks containing fluids of different colors, which are situated under the skin.* * Lucie L. Jlartt, in American Naturalist, iii, 250, 1870. HABITS OF TIIF, CKPH ALOPOPA. 73 VIII. Habits of Octopus vulgaris Into one of my cages I had put a living Pinna nobilis adhering to a fragment of rock ; this cage also contained an Octopus vulgaris, and some living testaceous mollusca which I had placed there for the purpose of my investigations. One day, whilst observing my animals, I saw that the Poulpe was holding a fragment of rock in one of its arms, and watching the Pinna, which was opening its valves ; as soon as they were perfectly open, the Poulpe, with incredible address and promptitude, placed the stone between the valves, preventing the Pinna from closing them again, w T hen the Octopus set about devouring the mollusk. The next day I was observing the Poulpe again, when I saw him crush some Tellina 1 , then search about amongst other shells, and finally stretch himself close to a Triton nodiferum. I had the perseverance to remain on the watch for four hours. The Triton extruded half the body from its shell, no doubt with the purpose of going to seek its food, when the Poulpe sprang upon it, arid surrounded it with his arms ; the mollusk retired precipi- tately into its shell, and in closing this with its operculum, pinched the point of one of the arms of the Poulpe, which, by struggling, at last left the tip of his arm in the shell of the Tri- ton. It would require whole pages to describe all the stratagems employed by the Poulpe for the capture of his prey. I should have to tell things which would appear incredible ; and his voracity is such, that notwithstanding the abundance of nourish- ment with which I furnished him, I was compelled to remove him from the cage, or he would have devoured all my mollusca. So great is its voracity, that it even attacks man, tears away his flesh, and eats it. MADAME J. POWER.* It may be remarked upon the above account, that the partic- ular Poulpe observed by Mad. Power, completely falsified the axiom that u nature works by the simplest means," by using an intelligent method of overcoming the resistance of the Pinna, when the latter's fragile laminated shell lay at the mercy of the powerful jaws with which he is endowed. The muscular power of the arms of the Poulpe is probably quite sufficient, moreover to crush the shell of the Pinna, if the two animals are equally * Ann. Mag. tf. Hist., 2d ser., xx, 336, 1857. 10 74 GIGANTIC CEPHALOPODS. of normal proportions. The Triton, like most of the active pre- daceous mollusks, possesses an operculum scarcely adapted by its size to close the aperture of its shell. It is possible that by continued contraction, the animal might expel the water from its body, sufficiently to retire within the whorls until the operculum would touch its walls, but normally, it does nothing of the kind ; and it would certainly require an appreciable period of time to accomplish it. Had the Poulpe possessed as much patience and endurance as cunning, it would have suffered the imprisonment of its member for a short period, until the relaxation of the operculum of the gasteropod, the strain of which only endures under opposition. As the Poulpe in the stone dodge related above shows no higher intelligence than monkeys, who are said to catch their shell-fish in the same manner, it is a pity that Madame Power did not describe some of the " stratagems em- ployed by the Poulpe for the capture of his prey," which, to use her words, "would appear incredible." Gigantic Gephalopods : historical and fabulous. I. Mediterranean Species.* Aristotle speaks of a cephalopod about 6^ feet long, belonging to the division of the Calamaries. It is the same species which is mentioned in the fables of Pliny, in (Elian, in Strabo, in Aldrovandi, etc. Pliny obtained the history of this creature from Trebius Niger, one of the lieutenants of L. Lucullus in Spain. He relates that, every night, the Calamary came to the shore to carry off the fishes placed in the brine by the fishermen. The animal was of monstrous size ; it dispersed the dogs by its redoubtable breath ; sometimes it struck them with the ends of its feet ; sometimes it used against them its two long arms, which were so strong that their blows resembled those of a club; at last it was killed lv means of several tridents. Its head was shown to Lucullus ; it was the size of a tun, having the capacity of 15 amphorae. Its arms and feet were also shown to him ; their size was such that a man could scarcely embrace them ; they were knotty like clubs * I am indebted for a portion of the material of this chapter to a curious and valuable paper by Messrs. Crosse and Fischer, published in Journal de Conchyliologie, ii, 124, 1862. GIGANTIC CEPHALOPODS. 75 and 30 feet long. The cavities with which they were strewn resembled basins and could contain the quantity of a jar. The teeth corresponded with its size. They kept what remained of its body as a marvelous thing, and it weighed 700 pounds. It is evident from this exaggerated statement of Pliny that he speaks of a decapod, which is proven by the distinction he makes between its feet and its two major arms. Besides, Pliny speaks of the size of its suckers without mentioning any claws. All these details confirm our opinion, and we think that Pliny's animal is related to the Calamaries and the Ommastrephians. The fishermen of Cette captured a cephalopod nearly 6 feet long and which forms part of the Collection of Montpellier. M. Steenstrup has recognized in it a species described by him as Ommastrephes pteropus. The same species exists in the Museum at Copenhagen, after having formed part of the cabinet of M. Eschricht, who obtained it at Marseilles. This specimen is the type of Steenstrup's description. The Museum at Trieste possesses an analogous animal found on the Dalmatian coast ; and, finally, M. Verany cites a Calamary about 5^ feet long. These numerous facts do not permit us to doubt the existence in the Mediterranean of very large cephal- opods of the genus Ommastrephes. The development of the fin and of the veliform membrane of the third pair of arms induces us to believe that these animals only inhabit the high seas and that they are very good swimmers ; which explains their rarity -in collections. As to Octopus, its size can attain a very remarkable develop- ment. Verany speaks of one that he had seen at Nice, over 9 feet in length and weighing 35 pounds. Fredol, in " Le Monde de la Mer," states that the famous diver, Piscinola, who, at the desire of the Emperor Frederick II, dived in the Straits of Messina, saw, with much alarm, enormous poulps attached to the rocks, their arms several yards long, quite capable of destroying a man. II. Of the great Cephalopods of the Northern Seas. The traditions of the North are full of the existence in those regions of an immense animal, the Kraken, which occupies the first rank by its size (" The largest animal in the world." PONTOPPIDAN, 76 GIGANTIC CEPHALOPODS. 394, t. 2), and which more resembles an island than an organized being. It would be tiresome to enumerate all the marvelous stories which have been debited to its account ; but the impression which they have made on the minds of the Northern naturalists has been sufficiently great to determine Linnaeus to accord the Kraken a place in his Fauna Suecica, as well as in his Systema (Sepia microcosmos). Bosc has followed the example of Lin- naeus, and the Kraken has become to his eyes a sort of cattle- fish. Montfort has taken care to make of it a being different from his Colossal Poulpe. We know at present what degree of confidence can be accorded to Pontoppidan, who is entirely responsible for the invention of the sea-serpent, and who hesitates not, as well as Montfort. his imitator, to make figures to support his fantastic descriptions ; but it is not the less certain that very large cephalopods have been taken in the Northern Seas. Friis speaks of a colossal Poulpe caught in the rocks of the Gulf of Ulwangen, in 1680. Steenstrup communicated to the reunion of Scandinavian naturalists held in 1847, information concerning two gigantic cephalopods captured, in 1639 and 1790, on the coast of Iceland. In 1856, M. Steenstrup gave some observations on a cephal- opod thrown upon the coast of Jutland. The body of the animal. cut up by the fishermen for bait, furnished the contents of several wheelbarrows, and the pharynx, which has been preserved, was of the size of an infant's head. The cephalopod of Jutland and those of Iceland belong to the Calamary type. The first has received the name of Architeuihis du.r ; the two others are designated provisionally by M. Steen- strup under the name of ArcliitcnUii* monadm*. It is probable that the stump of an arm shown by Steenstrup to M. A. Dumeril, the size of which equaled that of a inaifs thigh, belonged to Architeuthi* dn.r* In the vaults of the British Museum there has been long pre- served a single arm of a huge cephalopod, measuring from one end to the other no less than nine feet ; the circumference at its Gompt. Rend., 1861. CEPHALOPODS. tt base is eleven inches ; and thence it gradually tapers off, termi- nating in a fine point. The suckers, which cover the whole of the under surface of this arm, are distributed in two alternating rows, numbering from 145 to 150 suckers to each row : those at the base having a diameter of half an inch, and gradually decreasing in size as they approach the attenuate extremity. Xo authen- ticated record of the circumstances attending the capture of this remarkable specimen, or of the locality whence obtained, appears to have been preserved ; but it is believed to have come from the South American coast.* "It may be an arm of A. princeps or of Loligo Hartiiigii, or it may appertain to the Loligo Bouyeri of Crosse and Fischer." VERRILL, Am. Naturalist, ix, 8(>. Harting has described portions of two enormous cephalopods in the University Museum of Utrecht. T heir habitat and circum- stances of their capture are unknown. The first and largest M. Harting identifies with ArcfaUeuthis du.r Steenst. The buccal parts, some cups and the dentition are preserved. f The following is from The Zoologist , June, 1875 : CAPTURE OF AN KNORMOUS CUTTLE-FISH OFF BOFFIN ISLAND, ON THK COAST OF CoNNKMAiiA (I.RKLAND) On Monday last, the crew of a curragh,J consisting of three men, met with a strange .-Mi- venture northwest of Boffin Island. Having shot their spillets (or long lines) in the morning, they observed to seaward a great floating mass, surrounded by gulls ; they pulled out, believing it to In- a. wreck, but, to their great astonishment, found it to be a cuttle-fish of enormous proportions, and lying perfectly still, as if basking on the surface of the water. A knife was the only weapon on board. The cuttle is much prized as a bait for coarse 'fish, and the crew resolved to secure at least a portion of it. Considering the great size of the monster, and knowing the crushing and holding powers of the arms, open hostility could not be resorted to, and the fishermen shaped their tactics differ- ently. Paddling up with caution, a single arm was suddenly * This arm is more carefully described in "Zool. Proc.," 493, 1874, and identified with Ommastreplies todarus, supposed to be the same as Archi- teuthis dux of Steenstrup. f P. Ilarting, "Verh. Akad. Weten.," Amsterdam, ix, t. 1, 2, 1861. \ A lar^e kind of coracle made with wooden ribs, and covered with tarred canvas. 78 GIGANTIC CEPHALOPODS. seized and lopped off. The cuttle, hitherto at rest, became dangerously active now, and set out to sea at full speed in a cloud of spray, rushing through the water at a tremendous rate. The canoe immediately gave chase, and was up again with the enemy after three-quarters of a mile. Hanging on the rear of the fish, a single arm was attacked in turn, while it took all the skill of the men to keep out of the deadly clutch of the suckers. The battle thus continued for two hours, and while direct conflict was avoided, the animal was gradually being deprived of its offen- sive weapons. Five miles out on the open Atlantic, in their frail canvas craft, the boatmen still slashed away, holding on boldly by the stranger, and steadily cutting down his powers. By this time the prize was partially subdued, and the curragh closed in fairly with the monster. Such as remained of the ten great arms slashed around through the air and water in most dangerous but unavailing fashion. The trunk of the fish lay alongside, fully as long as the canoe, while in its extremity, the mutilated animal emitted successive jets of fluid, which darkened the sea for fath- oms around. The head at last was severed from the body, which was unmanageable from its great weight, and sank like lead to the bottom of the sea. Of the portions of the mollusk taken ashore, two of the great arms are intact, and measure 8 feet each in length, and 15 inches round the base. The two ten- tacles attain a length of 30 feet. The mandibles are about 4 inches across. The head, devoid of all appendages, weighed about (> stone, and the eyes were about 15 inches in diameter. It is evident, from the supine condition of this monster, that it was very sick or in a dying condition when attacked ; other- wise, it would have escaped capture readily by diving. Certain exaggerations in the above account are probably due to the ig- norance rather than invention of the captors. In a further account of this animal,* Mr. A. Gr. More states that: The tentacles were 30 feet long when fresh (14 and 17 feet can still be made up from the pickled pieces), and a short arm measured 8 feet in length, by 15 indies around the base. The * Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 4th ser., xvi, GIGANTIC CEPHALOPOPS. 79 club of the tentacle, nearly 3 feet in length, is occupied in the centre of the palm by two rows of large stalked suckers, nearly 1 inch in diameter, fourteen in each row ; an alternating row of fourteen smaller suckers (J in. diam ) occupies the margin on each side of the palm ; these outer suckers had each a denticu- lated bony ring of about twenty-eight teeth, pointing inwards (the rings of the large inner suckers had probably been removed or fallen out before the specimens were examined). Just beneath where the large suckers end, there is a cluster of very small ones arranged closely in six transverse rows, and the extremity of the club has also a great number of small suckers, whilst a few nearly sessile ones are scattered on the inner surface of the peduncle. Most of these had no denticulations on the rings. The beak has a wide, strong tooth about the middle of the edge of the upper mandible, and a much narrower notch on the outer mandible, on each side. These specimens are now in the Museum of the Royal Society, at Dublin. In a collection of rare tracts relating to Irish history which was formed by a London bookseller named Thomas Thorpe, and is now deposited in the library of the Royal Dublin Society, there is a most curious record of the occurrence of an enormous cuttle-fish. The first three letters and the description are all printed, together with a rude drawing, upon the same side of one broad sheet, "printed in London for Francis Smith, at the Elephant and Castle near the Royal Exchange in Cornhill." The fourth letter is in manuscript, and the second broadsheet or advertisement was evidently printed in Dublin, so as to be dis- tributed in the form of a handbill. The drawing represents a cuttle-fish with broad ovate body covered by a loosely-folded mantle. A pointed extremity, or tail, with what appears like the two lobes of a fin, is shown as projecting beyond the mantle. The head bears two enormous eyes, and above them rise on each side the eight short arms, each bearing two rows of suckers along their entire length. In the centre are seen the two longer arms or tentacles, which are drawn as thick as the rest, and are quite bare and smooth, with no suckers, tapering outwards into a point, as if the club, or expanded portion, had been torn off. But the most extraordinary 80 liHJAVrir CKI'HALOI'ODS. feature is the so-described extensible proboscis, which is repre- sented as rather thicker than the tentacular arms and is slightly expanded at the top, swelling into a small rounded knob Or " head," upon which two small eyes are roughly indicated, and which bears the mandibles. So circumstantial is the {it-count given by the different persons concerned, and the minute details appear in the main to be so like truth, that L do not see why the extensible proboscis should not be accepted as correct, though of course the little eyes may have been added as ornaments by the enterprising showman. 'Phis character, if real, must neces- sarily be of generic value, and I think that our Kerry " monster," not having yet received a scientific name, may very well be designated as Dinoteuthis proboscideus.* Appended to the above are several letters, dated 1673, from persons who had seen the cuttle and who describe it, with par- ticulars of its capture. I extract the following description : " This monster was taken at Dingle-I-cosh in the County ot Kerry, being driven up by a great storm in the month of October last, 1673; having two heads, one great head (out of which sprung a little head two foot or a yard from the great head) with two great eyes, each as big as a pewter dish, the length of it being about nineteen foot, bigger in the body than any horse, of the shape represented by this figure, having upon the great head ten horns, some of six some of eight or ten, one of eleven foot long, the biggest horns as big as a man's leg, the least as his wrist, which horns it threw from it on all sides. And to it again to defend itself having two of the ten horns plain, and smooth that were the biggest and middle horns, the other eight had one hundred crowns a-piece, placed by two and two on each of them, in all 800 crowns, each crown having teeth, that tore anything that touched them, by shutting together the sharp teeth, being like the wheels of a watch. The crowns were as big as a maifs thumb or something bigger, that a man might put his linger in the hollow part of them, and had in them something like a pearl or eye in the middle : over this monster's back was a mantle of a * The extensible "proboscis" is ;i character common to the immense cephalopoda of the North Atlantic, ;md the eyes situnted upon it, were added, of course, "by the enterprising showman." <<. \V r . T., JR ilKJAXTK' CEPHALOPOPS. 81 bright rod color, with a fringe round it, it hung down on both sides like a carpet on a table, falling back on each side, and' faced with white, the crowns and mantle were glorious to behold : This monster had not one bone about him, nor tins nor scales, or feet, but had a smooth skin like a man's belly. It swoom by the lappits of the mantle ; the little head it could dart forth a yard from the great, and draw it in again at pleasure, being like a hawk's beak, and having in the little head two tongues, by which, it is thought, it received all its nourishment : when it was dead and opened, the liver wayed thirty pounds. The man that took it came to Clonmel the fourth of this instant December, with two of the horns in a long box with the little head, and the iigure of the lish drawn on a painted cloth, which was the full proportion of it, and he went up to Dublin, with an intent to shew it to the Lord Lieutenant." The advent of this animal is thus described in a letter from Thomas llooke (Dublin) to Mr. John Wickins (London), De- cember 23d, 1613: "That in the month of October last, I think about the 15th day, he was alone riding by the seaside, at Dingle-I-eosh, and saw a great thing in the sea, which drew his eye towards it, and it came just to him ; when he discerned the horns, it began to look frightfully ; he said he was sometimes afraid to look on it, and when he durst look on it, it was the most splendid sight that he ever saw ; the Horns were so bespangled with those Crowns, as he calls them ; they shewed, he saith, like Pearls or precious" Stones; the Horns it could move and weild about the Head as a Snail doth, all the ten ; the two long ones it mostly bore for- wards, the other eigiit mov'd too and fro every way ; when it came to shore its fore parts rested on the shore, and there lay ; He got help after awhile, and when he saw it stirred not to fright them, he got ropes and put them about the hinder parts, and began to draw it on shore, and saw it stirred not to hurt them, they grew bold, and went to pull with their hands on the Horns, but these Crowns so bit them, that they were forced to quit their hold : the crowns had teeth under every one of them, and had a power to fasten on anything that touched them ; they moved the Horns with handspikes, and so being evening they left it on the shore, and came in the morning and found it dead," 11 ^2 i Hi ANTIC CEl'JLALOl'UDS. A letter from a ' very Sober person in Dublin " mentions that " The head was not soe bigg as my fist, the mouth and two hard shells upon it very black and shap'd like to an Eagle's Bill, but broader ; in the mouth there was two tongues, and (as the Man declared that tooke this monster) the Beast had naturall power to draw this head in or putt it out of the Body as necessity required." Such are the essential portions of a communication made by Mr. A. G. More, F. L. S., to The Zoologist (page 452(5, 1875). Whether the " Monster " shall be classified on the faith of Mr. More, as a new cephalopod, or whether it would be better arranged among the Irish Bulls as a marine form thereof, I leave to the discrimination of my readers. Mr. Verrill, who is good authority, thinks it is Architeuthis monachus Steenstrup. The American Sportsman for Dec. tith, 1873, contains a well- authenticated account of a huge cephalopod lately encountered in Conception Bay, Newfoundland, one of the longer arms of the same having been secured and deposited in the St. John's Museum. The full description of the monster as contributed by the Rev. M. Harvey, of St. John's, may be thus condensed : Two fishermen while plying their vocation off Great Belle Island, Conception Hay, Oct. 26th, 1873, suddenly discovered, at a short distance from them, a dark shapeless mass iloating on the sur- face of the water. Concluding that it was probably part of the cargo of some wrecked vessel, they approached, anticipating a valuable prize, and one of them struck the object with his boat- hook. Upon receiving the shock the dark heap became suddenly animated, and showed an intelligent face 1 , with a pair of large prominent ghastly eyes, which seemed to gleam with intense 1 ferocity, the creature at the same time exposing to view, and opening,* its parrot-like beak with an apparently hostile and malignant purpose. The men were; petrified with terror, and for a moment so fascinated by the horrible sight as to be powerless to stir. Before they had time to recover their presenee of mind, the monster, now but a lew feet from tin- boat, suddenly shot out from around its head several long arms of corpse-like lleshiness, grappling with them for the boat and seeking to envelop it in their folds. Only two of these reached the craft, and, owing to (iTGANTTC CEPHALOPODS. 83 tlieir length, went completely over and beyond it. Seizing his hatchet with a desperate effort, one of the men succeeded in severing these limbs with a single well-delivered blow; and the creature finding itself worsted, immediately disappeared beneath the waters, leaving in the boat its amputated members as a trophy of the terrible encounter. One of the arms was unfortu- nately destroyed before its value was known ; but the other, when brought to St. John's and examined by the Rev. M. Harvey, was found to measure no less than 19 feet; and the fisherman who acted as surgeon declares there must have been at least 6 feet more of this arm left attached to the monster's body. This separated member is described by Mr. Harvey as being livid in color and pointed at its extremity, where alone it is covered witli rows of cartilaginous horny suckers, each about the size of a quarter-dollar. Unfortunately, the fishermen were too much frightened during the short time the adventure lasted to form a reliable opinion of the length of the animal's body; under the influence of terror they set it down at 40 feet, an estimate which, notwithstanding the extraordinary dimensions of the arm secured, must be received as a considerable exaggeration.* Rev. Mr. Gabriel states that in the winter of 1X70-71 two cuttle-fish were stranded on the beach near Lamalein, south coast of Newfoundland, which measured respectively 40 and 41 feet. Mr. Murray refers also to a specimen caught at Logia l>ay, near St. John's, Newfoundland, November, 1873, which measured as follows : Body, 7 feet long-; circumference, 5 feet ; tail, fan- shaped, pointed at middle extremity, 2 feet; large arms, f> to 7 feet long, and 7 to inches circumference, covered on the lower surface with about 100 denticulated cups ; tentacles, 24 feet long and 3 inches circumference, with the clubs armed with about eighty denticulated suckers. A very respectable person informs me that he has seen many of these gigantic squids upon the coast of Labrador; and that he measured the body of one SO feet from beak to tail. He also states that a certain Mr. Haddon, a school inspector of this place * W. S. Kent, Zool. Froc., 178, 1874. Other accounts of this animal may l>e found in Am. Naturalist, viii, 120, 1874; Proc. Bost. Soc. N. H., xvi, 101, 1873. 84 al;iMia, iji the mouth of which was found the arm of a Poulpe 27 feet long, and thick as a ship's mast. The P>al;x>na is known to live almost entirely, however, on very small pteropods ; it is the dolphin and the cachalot which feed on cephalopoda." In the second voyage of Capt. Cook,'j it is related that after having doubled Cape Horn, "Mr Kanks found a great Sepia which appeared to be slain by the birds; its mutilated body Moated on the water; it was very different from the cnttle-lisli k Ant., viii, 120, 1874. | " Hist. Nai. Chili," 17M, i ii, :',01. GIGANTIC CEPHALOPODS. 85 which are found in the European seas, for its arms, instead of suckers, were armed with a double range of claws, very sharp, resembling those of the cat, and which it could, like that animal, withdraw at will." Parts of this mollusk having been sent to London, and placed in the Museum of the College of Surgeons, Owen examined them. He says : " The fins have a rhomboidal form, which allowed the animal to swim both forwards and back- wards/ 1 Comparing it with smaller specimens of the same species, and allowing a similar proportion for its arms, the entire animal must have exceeded 7 feet, its body being at least 4 feet in length. D'Orbigny recognized in this mollusk the distinctive charac- ters of his genus Enoploteuthis, and he called it E. Molinde. Is it the same animal which Peron saw, and of which he too briefly speaks in his " Voyage " (i, 18)? " The same day (Jan. 9), not far from the island of Van Diemen, we perceived on the waves, at a little distance from the vessel, an enormous species of Sepia, probably a Calamary, of the size of a tun. It rolled noisily in the midst of the waves, and its largo arms sprawling to their surface were agitated like enormous reptiles. Each of these arms was not less than or 7 feet in length, by a diameter of 7 or 8 inches." Prof. Brewer, of Yale College, has seen Octopi measuring 14 feet from tip to tip of the expanded arms, in the San Fran- cisco markets.* In the winter of 1871-2, at Ilinlink. Unalashka, a large number of giant cuttles were stranded at various times. One of these, a species, apparently, of Pinnoctopus, measured 6 feet from tip to tip of the arms. The color was white, ocellated with brick-red, and the larger suckers measured 25 inches across.f A still more remarkable form, however, was subsequently obtained, perhaps the Otu/rlio/cu/Jti* 1>ercji Licht, one specimen of which measured, from the posterior end of the body to the mutilated ends of the tentacular arms, 110 inches, with a body- girth of 3 feet, and weighing nearly 200 pounds. Another spec- imen more mutilated measured 80 inches in length. The larger * Am. Nat., vii, 94, 1873. f There is evidently a mistake in measurement of the suckers ; perhaps millimetres, instead of inches, is intended. 86 tUOANTTC CEPHALOPODS. one could hardly have been less than 10 feet long when perfect, the pen measuring 61 inches. The Or/oymx jmnrfnf.Hti (jabb, which occurs at Sitka abundantly, reaches a length of 10 feet or a radial spread of nearly 28 feet, but the whole mass is much smaller than that of the decapodous cephalopoda of lesser length. In the Octopus above mentioned, the body would not exceed (> inches in diameter and a' foot in length, and the arms attain an extreme tenuity toward their tips. There can be no doubt whatever that some cephalopoda in the warmer seas attain an enormous bulk as well as length. Oapt. E. E. Smith, an experienced sperm-whaler, and a careful and intelligent observer, informs me ;hai he has seen portions of "squid" arms vomited up by whales in their death-agony, as large as a "beef-barrel," with suckers on .'hem "as big as a dinner-plate." I have no doubt of the correctness of this state- ment. W. H. BALL, Am. NaturalixL vii. 4S4-. lX7-'>. It seems that the celebrated " Kraken " of Denys Monitor; has wand-ered into the Central Pacific Ocean, for Mr. Dall. in the above article, states that Mr. Henry (\. Hanks saw. when on a voyage in a trading schooner among the South Sea Islands, a cuttle-lish. near the surface of the waler. "as large as the schooner! " Mr. Dall naively adds. while 1 this is rather indefi- nite, still it indicates that specimens much larger than any yet recorded may probably exisi in those regions." In the " M ittheilungen der Deutschen (Jesellschafi von Yoko- hama. Japan." May. 1ST-"), is an acconn; of a large Ommastrephes found in the Japanese Seas. Its dimensions are: Length of body to front edge of mantle, . <; feet. Length of head and neck. . . . . 1 ! , lee! Longest a nn . . . . . ... ('.', feel. The Great Gephxdopods of the i\Ti) is not less explicit. We have encountered in the middle of the ocean, a species quite distinct from the others, of a very dark red. having short arms, and the size of a tun. Mr. J. S. George, of Nassau. N. P., Bahamas, mentions that a monster Octopus was found dead upon the bench. It was 10 feet long, each arm measuring 5 feel; the weight was estimated at bei ween 200 and oOO pounds. Mr. George adds "this is the firs i specimen I have seen during twenty-seven years' residence in Bahamas, but they are known here traditionally of immense 1 size.* On the oOUi of November. 1800. the French steamer Alecton, commanded by Lieut. Bouyer. encountered, between Madeira and Tenerill'e. an enormous Poulpe, which was swimming on the surface of Ihe water. The animal measured 15 to 18 feet in length, without counting the formidable arms, covered with cups, which crowned its head. Its color was brick-red ; its eyes had a prodigious development and frightful fixity. Its mouth, like the beak of a parrot, could be opened to the extent of 18 inches. Its body, fusiform but much swelled towards 1 he centre. Am. Naturalist, vi, 772, 1873. 88 (ilUANTIC CEPHALOPODS. presented an enormous mass, the weight of which has been esti- mated at more Hum 4400 pounds. Us (ins. situated at the posterior extremity, were rounded in two fleshy lobes and of very largo size. The commander of ihe vessel on perceiving it. halted upon his course and made preparations for capturing the monsier. (SJtins were charged and harpoons hastily prepared ; but a I the first discharge of the former, the animal dived under the ship and immediately appeared on the other side. Attacked again with harpoons, it disappeared .wo or three times, and. each time that it reascended to the surface, its ^ long arms writhed. The ship followed or arrested its course according to the movements of the animal. This chase lasled more than three hours. The commander of the A lee, on was determined to capture this new kind of enemy; nevertheless he did not dare to lower a boat, for a single arm of this cephalopod would sullice to overturn it. The harpoons which were launched at il pene- trated the flabby flesh and came out without success; several balls Ira versed it also unsuccessfully. Nevertheless it received one of them which appeared to wound it badly, causing ii to vomit a. great quantity of frothy matter and blood mixed wiih vise-id mailer which spread a strong odor of musk. It was at this instant that they succeeded in lassoing ilio animal, but the roi)o slid along the clastic body until anes\cd by the tins. Attempting to haul their pri/e aboard, they had already raised the greater part of the animal from the water when its enormous weight caused the rope to penetrate the tlesh and separate the posterior portion of the body which was drawn on board, whilst the rest disappeared in the sea. The above is condensed from a let lei 1 addressed io M. Moqiiin Tandon. bv M. Sabin Bertholet, consul of France, at the Cana- ries, who saw the fragment alluded to. and received ihe relation of the commandant of the vessel. One of the olliccrs made a skeldi of this animal, which, in con June! ion \vi! h lie description, is considered by Messrs, ('rosso and Fisher sufficiently exact to war ran i them in dcicrmimiig it to belong to a new species of Luligo. which they name //. /><>// //crt. The figure and descripiion show but eight arms, but the elongated form of the body. Un- proportional shortness of ! he arms and the presence of Ihe pos- GIGANTIC CEPHALOPODS. 89 terior tins, show it to have been one of the decapods. Probably the tentacular arms were either deficient or were not seen.* The fishermen mention the almost, yearly occurrence at the Island of St. Paul. Indian Ocean, in the midst of schools of fishes of an enormous cephalopod, the dimensions of which exceed those of their boats, and which throws out of the water to a "Teat distance, two long arms, covered with cups. Fearing to approach the creature, they hastily returned into the crater as soon as they saw it.f We add. that on the 2d November, following an extremely violent tide, oiie of these monstrous cephalopods came ashore. It did not measure less than 22 feet from the extremity of the (ins to those of tin- tentacular arms. M. Cazin immediately pho- tographed the animal as it lay extended on the shore, and this photograph we have reproduced. In a preliminary report, addressed to the Academy of Sciences. I have mentioned this great eephalopod, and identified it with the genus Arehiteiithis of Steenstrup. Its dimensions, its circular cups, garnished with a finely denticulated corneous ring, their disposition on the arms, seemed to indicate, this alliniiy. but certain other characters remove it ; in particular, the singularly blunt form of the arms, which appear shortly truncated instead of terminating in a point, as in all other cephalopods, as well as the inferior termination, entirely different, of the dorsal bone. It must certainly constitute, among the gigantic Ommastrephes, a new genus, which I hasten to dedicate to Commandant Mouehez.j Young individuals of Sepia, born in summer, had not exceeded the size of about an inch in three months, although adults are known of the size of 18 inches and more. The great differences in bulk of the same species indicate that, unlike the superior vertebrates, their growth may continue during their life. The common Poulpe. nearly 10 feet long, seen by M. Verany. must have been very old. Admitting these premises, the question occurs, are the gigantic individuals abnormally sized specimens of common species, or does their size indicate specific' distinct- *Jour. de Conch., 3d scr., ii, p. 135, 1862. f St. Paul is a volcanic island, the crater of which' is submerged. t Veltiin. Archives Zool. Exper., vi, 83, 1877. 12 90 GIGANTIC CEPHALOPODS. ness? In favor of the lirst li\ pothesis. it may le said that: I. In nearly all the great divisions of the ceplmlopoels, gigantic individuals have 1 been observed; II. Monstrous specimens of Ammonite's. Nautilus, etc., are found among the fossil cephalo- pods, also; 111. That the rarity itself of the occurrence of these large individuals would be presumptive evidence of the abnormal development of a species usually much smaller; for example. the great L. Bouyeri is perhaps the same species as cephalopods seen by the fishermen of the Canaries, and which do not exceed about fi feet. On the other hand, it may be supposed: J. That the rarity of these immense' animals is due to their habits as well as their size, that they frequent very great depths, and that we consequently only encounter feeble or half-dead individuals ; II. That the size of some of them is so out of proportion with the ordinary size of related species, that it is wiser to consider them distinct. Messrs. Crosse and Fisher, in concluding the observations of which the above is a succinct resume, express a guarded preference for the tirst hypothesis.* Fabulous Cephalopoda. We have already alluded to l>en\s MontfortV "Colossal Poulpe'/' which, entwining its arms about the masts of a ship, nearly caused the 1 destruction of tin- vessel. Among the extraordinary mistakes or inventions with which the dawn of natural history has been encumbered, one of the most remarkable is the six-armed poulpe or ti'/)ia /ic.rajxxlia of Molina, in I he " Hist. Nat. del Chili/' ITSi. It was adopted by (Jinelin under the name' of Sepia Ar,/v//m.s-. and by IJosc. Turton and OeUen ; and Denys Mont fort has composed and published an imaginary figure' of this strange 1 beast in accordance with Molina's description. Kerussac (Ann. tic. Nat. Zol.. iv. ll:j. IS.'};")) has given a history of this animal, in which he shows that the Spectre, an oi'thoptcrous insect, is the' original of this species;" which, in addit ion to its six arms, possessed a six- jointed body. MontforCs figure is reproduced in our frontis- piece, in connection with that of the "colossal poulpe" with which his fervid imagination has enriched science. Jour, de Conch., 3d scr., ii, 139, 1802. FABUtOUS CfcPHALOPOBS. 91 Denys Montfort's monster is outdone, however, by the Nor- wegian Kraken described by Bishop Kric Fontoppidan as an animal, the largest in creation, whose body rises above the surface of the water like a mountain, and its arms like the masts of ships, and a whole regiment of soldiers could easily go through their mamenvres on its hack. This almost marvelous account is con- firmed by what happened to the Bishop of Xidros. who. discov- ering one of these gigantic monsters asleep in the sun. naturally mistook it for a large rock, and raised an altar on its surface, where he celebrated .Mass. The good-natured Kraken permitted the worthy Bishop to finish the ceremonv and regain the shore, before disappearing beneath the waves. After this account, who shall believe the malicious inventions of Victor Hugo and Denys Mont fort? A celebrated Kraken of aniiqtiitv was the Hydra of Lenin, destroyed by Hercules. Among the curious inventions of ancient and modern roman- cists upon the subject of the octopod or poulp, none is more bi/arre than the description given of it in Victor lingo's novel, "The Toilers of the Sea." That author invests the animal with a strange organization and stranger feelings : this -jelly seasoned with hatred has but one opening in the centre of his radial. Is ihis only hiatus the anus? Is it the month ? It is both. The same opening performs both functions. It is entrance and out- let.' 1 Again, he denies to the creature a beak, yet he makes it powerful for ihe destruction of human life. A very caustic crit- icism on this work of ]\I. lingo, by Mr. IFenri Crosse. under the title of A well-abused Mollusk," was printed in Journal de Conchy liologie^ iSlii;. and a translation of it was published in " Am. Jonr. (Vmch.," ii, 294. Cephalopoda in Ilieir Relations will) Oilier Animals* The number of cephalopoda of small size is excessively great, but they become the prey of a multitude of enemies. On the loth Jan., 1858. the Dutch ship Yrieudcntvouw sailed for two hours through dead Loligos. covering the surface of the sea as * A list of animals parasitic upon the Cephalopoda, is given by Kefer- stein (Bronn's Klassen und Orchmngen). 92 RELATIONS WITH OTHER ANIMALS. far as the eye of the lookout could roach. Mr. Vrolik found in the stomach of a Hyperoodou about ton thousand mandibles of Loligo.* The cephalopoda are essentially carnivorous; their nourish- ment is derived from fish, the migrations of which they follow, and from Pteropod mollusca. Certain sedentary species cat crustaceans. nudibranehiate mollnsks and bryozoa. A CUM- their exclusion, the young prey upon polyps, notably on those of the family (Jorgonida?, so common on the Algorinc const, and of which. SOUK' perhaps furnish the material necessary for the growth or solidification of the cuttle-bone. A little larger. thoyatiaok with avidity those elegant ehaplots of pearls, the rainbow-huod t'o-o-s of Eolis and Doris. f The chief article of food of the sperm whale is squid, of which they vomit large quantities in their death agony. Oapt. Pease thinks that the whales take them by swimming with the mouth so wide open that the lower jaw stands at nearly right angles with the upper. Squid, he thinks, will grasp at the jaw as the whale passes among them, and a re cut in fragments by the sudden closure of the jaws. He stoutly maintains that he has seen frag- ments of squid, where the whales had cut them in two. exposing the cavity of the body, which was as largo over as the head of a forty-gallon cask. In one case he saw the head of a squid which he believes to have bee]) as largo as a sugar hogshoad.J It is the opinion of almost all whalemen, thai i ho sperm whale feeds wholly on squid, ('apt. Haniel McKon/ie. of New Bedford, says: "The smaller kind they eat is found near the surface, and is from 2 to 3 feet in length; the larger kind, which prob- ably have their haunts deep in the sea. must be of immense size. I have seen very large junks floating on the surface en !i rely shapeless." Cap:. Francis Post says: "Whales in the agony of death, frequently eject from their stomach pieces as large as the bulk of a ban-el, and these in largo quant iiios. Largo pieces of *ll:irt'm.n-. in " Verh. K. Akad. Weten.," Amsterdam, i\, 12, lsf,l. Tivbius Ni^'tM- speaks of squids darting into the air in sn<-h numbers ;is to sink the ships upon which they full, by I heir weight. { Anoapitiiine, /,'/>/. rt May. tool, 2S, isr,2. | Shalor, Am. Naturalist, vii, :5, 1S7M. A.MBERGTRIS. 93 squid arc often seen floating on the sea, which whalers consider indicate good whale-ground."* Apropos to this subject is the following u Note on the Origin of Ambergris," published l>y Mr. II. Crosse in Jour. Conchyl. (Ji ser.. iii. ^04, 1803): All the world is acquainted with ambergris, so frequently used MS a i)erfinne. either singly or in combination with other sub- stances; but the singular conditions under which it is produced are by no means so well known. I; is produced by the cetaceans called eachelots. and is simply a result of digestion, a sort of intestinal calculus, a coprolite. This has been confirmed by numerous observers, including both scientific men and whalers. It is formed into balls of various sixes in the digestive canal and appears with the excrement. It is probaj>ly caused by an un- healthy state of the animal, as the quantity differs in different individuals from a lew to a hundred kilogrammes, according to whalers, and some animals have none. It is encountered in many parts of the world, floating on the surface of the water, Mian which i! is much lighter. And -now for the connection of this substance with our subject. The (Vtaceaus consume large quantities of cephalopods as food, and many of ihese latter when living exhale a strong odor of musk; among these may be espe- cially mentioned Eledoiir. mowlm/iix. and the gigantic Loligo /><>// //eri. Xow amidst the ambergris are found portions of the corneous mandibles of cephalopods. which I he digestion of the whale has not been able to destroy. The ambergris is then, without the least doubt, the result of the intemperate eating of cephalopods. Some of our renders who appreciate the delicate perfume of ambergris, will scarcely thank us for revealing to them in what a singular laboratory it is really prepared; but we cannot change the reality of things and such persons can. if it seem good to them, employ for the future perfumes of less pro- saic origin. Cuttle-fish are used so extensively for bait at Newfoundland, that half of all the cod taken is lished with them. The cuttle occurs "in vast abundance, but at different times on different coasts; for example, at St. Pierre in July, on the southern coasts * Am. Naturalist, vii, 90, 1873. 94 CEPHALOPODS Ag FOOD. of Newfoundland only in August, and in Houua Bay first in Sep- tember. Its vast shoals present a curious appearance, by their strongly twisted, compact form. When they approach, hundreds of vessels are ready for their capture. At this season of the year, the sea on the coast of St. Pierre is covered with from 400 to 500 sail of English and French ships, engaged in the cuttle- fish fishery. During violent gales of wind, hundreds of tons of them are often thrown up together in beds on the flat beaches, the decay of which spreads an iniolerable diluvium around. It is made no use of. except for bait ; and as iv maintains itself in deeper water than the capelan, instead of nels being used to take it, it is jigged a jigger being a number of hooks radiating from i\ fixed centre, made for the purpose. The cod is in besi condi- tion after having fed on it. Another method of taking them is sometimes resorted to. Fires are made all along the shore during the night, when the loligo. attracted by the light, ap- proaches too near for his safety, and is lefi on the strand by the recess of the tide, when the fishermen go to gather them."" Cuttle-fish are extensively used by man as food, 'throughout the world ; and some of the species arc highly esteemed by epi- cures. In treating of the natural history of the ordinary Euro- pean species, we shall have occasion to mention some of the methods of fishing them: it will sullice to narrate here the manner in which they are secured by some of the less civilized races of man. In the Polynesian Islands, the natives have a curious contriv- ance for catching cuttle-fish. It consists of a straight piece of hard wood .a foot long, round and polished, and not, half an inch in diameter. Near one end of it, a number of beautiful pieces of the cowrie, or tiger shell are fastened one over another, like the scales of a fish, until it is nearly the size of a turkey's egg, and resembles the cowrie. It is suspended in a horizontal posi- tion by a strong line, and lowered by the fisherman from a. small canoe till it nearly reaches the bottom. The fisherman jerks the line to cause the shell to move, as if it were alive, and the jerking motion is called "tootoofe," the name of the contrivance. The cuttle-fish, attracted by the cowries, darts out one of its arms, * Edinb. New Phil Journ., viii, 305. CEPHALOPODS AS FOOD. 95 and then another, and so on, until it is quite fastened among the openings between the pieces of the cowrie, when it is drawn up into the canoe and secured.* .V species of Ommastrephes is extensively fished in Japan. Mr. Arthur Adams related that off Nisi- 1 Jama, in the Oki Islands, he saw a number of lights moving upon the surface of the water, in all directions, which he found were used to attract the cephalopods to the surface ; where they were secured by a jig, an iron shank terminated by a circle of recurved hooks. Mr. Adams visited a small fishing village near the Hakodadi, where lie saw hundreds of thousands of squids, cleaned and stretched on bamboo sticks, suspended on lines to dry in the sun and air. The natives of the Now Hebrides. New Caledonia, and the Fee- geo group of islands, capture the Nautilus, and use it as an article of food. They take them in their fish-falls, in from three to five fathoms of water; the bait they use is the Echinus. They are very fond of them. In some of the islands they make a kind of soup of them. At the Island of Ware, about 30 miles from New Caledonia, they are roasted, and taste like whelks (Bucdnum). The Foogoans esteem the Pearly Nautilus highly as an agree- able viand, and their mode of capturing it for the embers or the pot, is not a little interesting. When the water is smooth, so that the bottom at several fathoms of depth, near the border of the reef, may be distinctly seen, the lishernian in his little frail canoe scrutinizes the sands and the coral masses below, to dis- cover the animal in its favorite haunts. The experienced eye of the native mav probably encounter it in its usual position, cling- ing to some prominent ledge, with the shell turned downwards. The tackle consists, lirst. of a large round wicker-work basket, shaped very much like a cage rat-trap, having an opening above, with a circlet of points directed inwards, so as to permit of entry, but preclude escape ; secondly, a rough piece of native rope, of sufficient length to reach the bottom ; and thirdly, a small piece of branched wood, with the branches sharpened to form a sort of grapnel, to which a perforated stone is attached, answering the purpose of a sinker. The basket is now weighted with stones, w r ell- baited with boiled cray-Iish. and then dropped gently down near * "Lovell's Edible British Mollusks," p. 167. 96 PEARLY NAUTILUS. the victim. The trap is now either closely watched, or ;i mark is placed upon the spot, and the fisherman pursues his avocation upon other parts of the reef, until a certain period has elapsed. when he returns, and in all probability finds the Nautilus in his cage feeding; upon the bait. The grapnel is now carefully let down. and having en'.ered the basket through the opening on top. a dexterous movement of the hand fixes one or more of the points or hooks, and the prize is safely hoisted into the 1 canoe. The Pearly Nautilus is not found at the Navigator group of islands in the South Seas, and the shells form there an important article of exchange. They are brought by European vessels from New Caledonia and the Feegee Islands as articles of trade, and arc bartered with the natives at the rate of four for a dollar or one shilling each. I am told it is indifferent to the natives if the shells are old or rather damaged, as they use I he chambered portion for ornament, rubbing them down to suit the various purposes to which they apply them. They also make armlets and other ornaments from the shell. A vessel arrived at Sydney from New Caledonia with several tons of these shells, which were disposed of as an article of trade to the Navigator and Friendly Islands; they were sold at Sydney at about \~>-d. each. I have seen a very elegan, lillel formed of these shells (of very small si/e), brought from the Samoan Islands, the brilliancy of which was that of the most highly burnished silver. They are used by the natives in war. and are highly valued; this one costing twenty dollars. The shells are fixed to a small midrib of cocoa mil leaf, which supports them on a worked band of sinnct ; upon this, under the row of seventeen 'shells, small pieces of the ^inie pearly shell were placed to add to the ornamental effect. The length of the band was 12 inches (not including the lying strings) and the depth :> indies.* In India elegant drinking cups are made of Naulilum Pompilim?* the exterior coaling being relieved by carving on the inner pearly lamina; or it is someiimes grotesquely painted. Cameo carving on the shell of the Naniilus is extensively practised in Kngland and other count ries. and shells Ihns prepared are highly valued as ornaments. * Dr. George Bennett, Proc. Zool Soc., 226, 1859. CEPHALO'PODS AS FOOD. 9t Mr. Vice-Consul Green, in a recent report, furnishes some novel and interesting particulars as to the fishing and trade in cephalopods in the Tunis waters. Octopodia and polypi are the trade names under which these cephalopods are known in the Levant and Greek markets, where they are solely imported for consumption during Lent, the orthodox Church not including them in the prohibition against the use of flesh in seasons of religious abstinence. , They prefer rocky shallows, and visit these waters, coming from the open sea, in the months of January, Februaiy and March. A considerable number of octopodia, however, remain permanently near the shores ; but it has been observed that when their fry, locally called " muschi," are numerous from the month of June to August, the fishing of the coming season is sure to be abundant, whilst the reverse is the case if they appear in numbers in November and December. In a good season, the several villages on the Island of Karkenah supply about 3000 cwts., and the Jubah waters a third part of this quantity. On the shores from the village of Luesa to that of Chenies, in the Gulf of Khabs, the natives collect from 4 to 5 cwts. of cuttle-fish a day, during the season ; but this supply generally serves for the consumption of the regency. The Tunisian Government claims a third of all the polypi fished upon its coast. The selling price varies from 25 to 50 shillings per cwt. Potypi are prepared for exportation by simply salting and drying them. Malta receives the largest share of the Tunisian polypi, but they are only sent to that island for ultimate transportation to Greece and other parts of the Levant. Portugal is one of the few countries that competes with Tunis in supplying the Greek markets with polypi. In Greece they are either sold after being pickled, at from 12.16s., to 15.9s., the can tar of 176 Ibs., or in their original dried state, at 12 to 14, but these prices fluctuate according to the results of the season's fishing. On the first arrival of the octopodia in the shallows, they keep in masses or shoals, but speedily separate in search of shelter among the rocks near the beach, covered by only one or two feet of water, and in the stony localities prepared for them by the fishermen, in order to frustrate (?) the depositing of their spawn. Polypi are taken in deep water by means of earthen jars strung 13 08 CEniALOPODS AS FOOD. together and lowered to the bottom of the sea, where they are allowed to remain for a certain number of hours, and in which the animals introduce themselves. Frequently from eight to ten polypi are taken from every jar at each visit of the fishermen. In less deep water earthenware drain-pipes are placed side by side, for distances frequently exceeding half a mile in length, and in these also they enter, and are taken by the fishermen. As they are attracted by white and all smooth and bright sub- stances, the natives deck places in the creeks and hollows in the rocks, with white rocks and shells, over which the polypi spread themselves, and are caught from four to eight at a time. But the most successful manner of securing them is pursued by the inhabitants of Karkenah, who form long lanes and labyrinths in the shallows, by planting the butt-ends of palm branches at short distances from each other, and these constructions extend over spaces of two or more miles. On the ebb of the tide (the fall is here about 10 feet) the octopodia are found in the pools inside the enclosures, and are easily collected by the fishermen, who string them in bunches of fifty each, and from eight to ten of these bunches, called " risina," are secured daily during the season, by every boat's crew of four men. SIMMONPS, Commer- cial Products of the Sea. Dried cuttle-fish form a large article of export from Japan to China. They are called susume, and are brought chiefly from Esasi, Matsmai, and the west coast of Yesso, Fugaro and Yet- zidzen, generally during February and October. During the quarter ending June, 1812, the imports into the three Chinese ports of Kinkiang, Shanghai and Ningpo, aggregated 4198 picals - 5222 cwt. IBID. For the benefit of epicures, I transcribe the following recipes from Lovell's " Edible Mollusks : " " In Spain the cuttle-fishes (Loligo ?) ' calamares ' are eaten, and are either broiled on a gridiron, or stewed in red wine in an earthen jar; after which you may broil them if you like, or serve them in the; wine, or stew them, adding, jifter they are tender, a little flour, a nd the yolk of an egg well beaten, and this is considered the most wholesome way of dressing them. u Sjiunish Method of Stewing Guttles. Stew them over a very slow fire in oil or butter, and, before serving, add a little water, CEPHALOPODS AS FOOD. 99 salt, bread-crumbs, saffron, and a soupcon of new honey or sugar. " Jersey Method of Cooking Cuttle- Fish Boil them for ten minutes, then take them out, and the skin will come off like a glove, leaving the fish like so many sticks of horseradish. Then boil them for an hour longer ; take them out and cut them up, and fry them with onions. Some prefer slices of bacon fried with them instead of onions, and served up with milk sauce. They are plentiful about October, and large ones are sold in the market at a penny each. " The Italians fry cuttles in oil ; they taste like skate. "In Normandy a dish of cuttle-fish is divided in the centre by a slice of toast; on one side of the toast is a mass of cuttle-fish stewed with a white sauce, and on the other, a pile of them beau- tifully fried, of a clear even color, and without the slightest appearance of grease. The flour of haricot-bean, very finely ground, and which is as good as bread-crumbs, is added. " Weymouth Recipe for Cooking ''Scuttle.' 1 Cut off the head and feelers, and take out the white bone ; then boil for a short time till tender, general!}' ten minutes or so will suffice. It is said to taste like lobster." Contrast these recipes with that of the cook in Alexis' " Wicked Woman:" " Now these three cuttle-fish I have just bought For one small drachma ; and when I have cut oft' Their feelers and" their fins, I then shall boil them, And cutting up the main part of their meat Into small dice, and rubbing in some salt (After the guests already are set down), I then shall put them in the frying-pan, And serve up hot towards the end of supper." Athenceus II, hk. 7, c. 1 24. " Good-sized polypus in season Should be boiled, to roast them's treason, But if early, and not big, Roast them ; boiled ain't worth a fig." Alhen&us, DeipnosopMsts /, bk. 1, c. 8, p. 8. Alexis speaks thus of cooking the Teuthis: " I took the teuthides, cut off their fins, Adding a little fat, I then did sprinkle Some thin shred herbs o'er all for seasoning." Athen. DeipnosopMsts. 100 CEPHALOPODS AS FOOD. And Antiphanes in his "Female Fisher," says (referring to the ink) : " Give me some cuttle-fish first. O Hercules, They've dirtied every place with ink ; here take them And wash them clean." Anaxilaus states, according to Pliny, that the ink of the Sepia is possessed of such remarkable potency, that if it is put into a lamp, the light will become entirely changed, and all present will look as black as Ethiopians.* " At the nuptial feast of Iphicrates, who married the daughter of Cotys, King of Thrace, a hundred polypi and sepiae were served up. The Greek epicures prized them most when they were in a pregnant condition, and had them cooked with high sauces ; while the hardy Lacedaemonian boiled the animals entire, and was not disgusted with the black broth formed by their inky liquor diffusing itself in the water. The Octopus or Polypus was held in highest estimation. The good old story of Philoxenus may be quoted in illustration : " Of all fish-eaters None sure excell'd the lyric hard Philoxenus. 'Twas a prodigious twist ! At Syracuse Fate threw him on the fish called ' Many-feet.' He purchas'd it and drest it ; and the whole, Bate me the head, form'd but a single swallow. A crudity ensued the doctor came, And the first glance inform' d him things went wrong. And ' Friend,' quoth he, ' if thou hast aught to set In order, to it straight ; pass but seven hours, And thou and life must take a long farewell. 1 * I've naught to do,' replied the bard : * all's right And tight about me. ..... I were loath, howc'er, To troop with less than all my gear about me ; Good doctor, be my helper then to what Remains of that same blessed Many-feet.' ' : Johnston's Introd., Conch. 44. Those of our readers who desire to pursue the ;">, fii>. s. Bod} 7 more rounded, covered with very irregular white verru- cose spots. Head smaller, in proportion to the body ; one OCTOPUS. 115 ocular cirrus. Arms proportionally shorter, and nearly equal in length. Umbrella well developed, one-fifth the length of the arms. Total length, 270 mill. ; length of head, 30 mill. ; of body, 40 mill. ; of arms, 1, 185 mill. ; 3, 200 mill VERANY. Mediterranean. Only a single specimen was observed by Verany. The colors appear to be more brilliant than in 0. octopodia. Arms 3, 4, 2, 1. 0. TROSCHELI, Targioni-Tozzetti. Body elliptically obtuse, subpyriform, smooth ; head small ; eyes large ; arms thick at base, dorsally carinate, attenuate towards their ends ; cups, five in a single series at base of arms. Mediterranean . O. vulgaris, with which this has been confounded, has only three cups in single series. The distinction is very doubtful, I think. The species has not been figured. Arms 3, 4, 2, 1. 0. GERYONEA, Gray. Body (in spirits) marbled, smooth ; head, base of arms and upper surface of web finely granulated ; eyes with one fleshy tubercle, and one behind the eye ; upper eyelid rugose ; arms moderate, very thick at base, cups large ; web broad. Brazil. A very doubtful species. Never figured. c. Back slightly granular. Arms 4, 3, 2, 1. 0. HARDWICKEI, Gray. Middle of back, back of head and eyelids warty ; ocular tentacles none ; arms moderate, rather slender ; cups rather large, the five or six lowest one-rowed, rather far apart ; web rather broad, quite smooth above. Singapore. In alcohol (Brit. Mus.). Not figured. Arms 1, 2, 3, 4. O. GR(ENLANDICUS, Dewh. PI. 32, fig. 36. 7 O Body ovate-cordate ; with one supra-ocular cirrus ; arms short, acuminate, contorted, unequal; suckers small, elevated. Greenland. 1 1 () OCTOPUS. d. Back granular, rough. Arms sub-equal. O. BAIRDII, Yerrill. PL 32, figs. 37, 38. Body short, thick, covered with irregular small tubercles ; ocular tubercles one, large, several pointed ; arms short, sub- equal, webbed one-third of their length ; about 65 suckers on the dorsal and 60 on the ventral arms. Third right arm hectocotyl- ized one-third of its length, the organ large, spoon-shaped, somewhat trilobed at the end, deeply concave within, where there are nine or ten elevated transverse folds ; at the base there is a fold bent into an acute angle, the apex directed forward, leaving a deep Y-shaped sinus behind it, which is in continuation with a shallow groove formed by a thickening of the web along the side of the arm and terminating midway between it and the fourth arm ; at the end, the arm terminates in a small conical tip, between the two broadly rounded lobes of the spoon-shaped organ ; at the base of this organ there is a slight constriction, below which the basal portion bears about 31 suckers. Length of largest specimen (in alcohol), body and head, 1-75 in., dorsal arms 2'25 in., web -70 in. ; breadth of body 1-25 in. Color when living, usually pale bluish white, thickly speckled with light orange brown and dark brown. Males only taken, 60 to 106 fathoms, by dredge. It is some- what related to 0. Grcenlandicus, but the male of the latter has the third right arm much longer, with the modified portion rela- tively very much smaller and quite different in form, and with more numerous folds, and the basal part bears 41 to 43 suckers ; the other arms also have more numerous suckers ; the web is less extensive and the body is more elongated. Casco Bay, Maine ; Bay of Fundy. Arms 4, 3, 2, 1 . 0. RUGOSUS, Bosc. PL 25, fig. 1). Body oval, purse-shaped, large, with a deep ventral groove, not bearded ; head short, warty ; ocular beard one, elongated ; arms short, thick, conical ; web short. Violet brown, white beneath ; sides of arms netted with brown lines. OCTOPUS. 117 Total length, 190 mill. ; length of body, 33 mill.; of arms, 4, 155 mill. ; 3, 140 mill. ; 2, 134 mill. ; 1, 120 mill. Atlantic and Indian Oceans, Valparaiso, Cape Hatteras, North Carolina, Vineyard Sound, Mass. (1 spec.)- Arms 3, 2, 4, 1. O. INCERTUS, Targioni-Tozzetti. PL 38, figs. 58, 59. Body ovate, subglobose ; ocular cirri two ; arms short, thick, dorsally carinate, with first 1 to 3 suckers uniserial ; inter- brachial membrane scarcely developed. Indian Ocean. O. MIMUS, Gould. PL 33, figs. 40-42. Bod}^ small, ovately globose, roughty reticulate ; head narrow, with well-marked neck ; arms robust, four times the length of the body ; cupules distant, scattered, about forty pairs on the lower two-thirds of ventral arms ; umbrella very large, extend- ing up the arms. With narrow, transverse clouds of chocolate- colored dots. Length of body, 3-5 in. ; of arms, 3, 20 in. ; 2, 18 in. ; 4, 15 in. ; 1, 14 in. Callao, Peru. B. The lower cups rather crowded, a. Body smooth, not bearded. Arms 2, 3, 4, 1. 0. EUDORA, Gray. Ocular cirri none ; arms rather short, subquadrangular, three upper pairs sub-equal ; web short ; cups moderate, one or two lowest one-rowed. Described from specimens in spirits. Not figured. Jamaica. O. CASSIOPEA, Gray. Body oblong, moderately long, one medial ocular beard ; arms moderate, rather thick at base ; cups moderate, sub-equal ; web short. Brit. Mus. (in spirits). Not figured. Marseilles. Arms 2, 1, 4, 3, nearly equal. 0. PUNCTATUS, Gabb. PL 34, fig. 43 ; pi. 19, fig. 3. Body ovate, rounded below ; head moderately large, without any well-marked neck, one-fifth the length of the body, abruptly 118 OCTOPUS. truncated in advance of the eyes ; arms subquaclrate, the largest four times the length of the body ; umbrella small. Very closely punctate with reddish-brown spots. Length of body and head, 3'5 in.; length of longest arm, 10-8 in. ; of shortest, 9'25 in. The common Poulpe of the Californian coast ; attains consid- erable dimensions. Dr. W. 0. Ayres has seen one in which the arms were over 7 feet long. Alaska to Lower California. 0. HAWAIENSIS, Souleyet. PI. 34, figs. 44, 45. Body small, globose ; head large ; arms strong, slightly webbed at their base, nearty four times as long as the sack. Very, closely punctate with black. Length of body, 20 mill.; of head, 10 mill. ; of arms 1, 3, 4, 80 mill.; of arms 2, 100 mill. A single specimen in alcohol. Very closely allied to, if not identical with 0. punctatus. Sandwich Isles. Arms 3, 2, 1, 4. 0. FAVONIA, Gray. Body oblong ; eyes not bearded ; arms moderate, conical ; web moderate, with hard, transparent granulations above, espe- cially between the dorsal arms; cups large, the two or three lowest one-rowed. A single specimen in alcohol (Brit. Mus.). Not figured. Indian Ocean. Arms 4, 1, 3, 2. O. TEHUELCHUS, Orb. PL 28, fig. 19. Body round, short, very smooth ; arms elongated, compressed, nearly equal; cups about 100 on the longest arms ; web thin ; siphuncle elongate, narrow. \Vlicn alive blackish brown, whitish beneath. Length of body, 22 mill.; of arms 4, 135 mill. ; 1. 130 mill. ; 3, 130 mill.; 2, 117 mill. Resembles 0. Hawaie,nsis very closely. Patagonia. OCTOPUS. 119 Arms nearly equal. 0. BREVIPES, Orb. PL 25, fig. 10. Body oblong, large ; head short, broad ; eyes prominent, without lids ; arms short, conical, about one-third the length of the animal, upper pair rather longest. Bluish with red spots. Length of body, 7 mill. ; of superior arms, 6 mill. ; total length, 17 mill. D'Orbigny distinguishes this from all other species by the shortness of its arms ; it is doubtless young. 23 N. lat., 35 W. long., Atlantic Ocean. O. FTJRVUS, Gould. PL 35, figs. 48, 49. Body pyriform ; head elongate, dilated below ; eyes large, with three cirri ; arms very long, graceful, sub-equal ; suckers large, approximate, 96 pairs on upper arms ; web small. Ochraceous, mottled. Length of body. (> in. ; of arms about 40 in. Obtained in the market and from fishermen. Rio Janeiro. Arms 2, 1, 3, 4. O. TETRACIRRUS. (Miiaje. PL 27. fig. 17. Body oval, bursiform, flaccid, with sometimes a tubercle at its extremity ; head rather large, with prominent eyes, and two ocular cirri ; arms three times t lie length of the body, conical- subulate, laterally compressed, with about 130 small cups on the longest ; web very elastic and much developed, embracing a quarter of the arms ; siphon short, cylindrical and rather large proportionally ; skin very elastic and a little transparent. Total length, 200 mill. ; length of arms. 2, 130 mill. ; 1. 128 mill.; 3, 102 mill.; 4, 90 mill. Distinguished by its very elastic skin and flaccid consistence, its brilliant coloring and its well-developed web. Sold in the Genoese markets. Mediterranean, b. Body smooth, bearded. Arms 4, 3, 2, 1. O. HORRJDUS, Orb. PL 25, fig. 11. Body short, round, with numerous, regularly placed, diverging beards ; head short, with diverging beards round the eyes ; 1-J() OCTOPUS. arms short, thick, live or six bearded externally, conico- subulate, nearly equal ; cups rather large, one or two lowest one- rowed ; web moderate, extending up the outer edge of the arms. Bluish, with large, regular, round, white spots. Red Sea ; South Africa. 0. FILOSUS, Howell. PI. 3fi. fig. 50. Bod}' oval, purse-shaped, with dorsal beards; head narrow, short, with a depression between the prominent eyes : ocular beards six; arms robust for about half their length, then abruptly becoming filamentous, where the cups are in a single row to their tips; web moderate. Reddish, inner surface of arms cream color. Remarkable for the long and thread-like terminations of the arms. Very active ; caught with difficulty. St. Crow, W. L Arms 4, 2, 3, 1. 0. ACULEATUS, Orb. PI. 26. figs. 12-14. Body short, rounded, small, covered near the head with numerous beards ; head long-bearded, beards crowded, forming a circle round the eyes ; arms thick, bearded externally; cups very large and numerous ; web short. Whitish. Manilla; Borapora. c. Body minutely granular. Arms 2, 3, 4, 1. O. SAPHENIA. Gray. Ocular beards none: arms moderate, three upper pairs sub- equal; web short, granular above. Described from specimens in alcohol (Brit. Mus.) ; not figured. I \irific Ocean ; E. Coast of South America. O. BERENICE. Gray. Body oblong, minutely granular and with regularly disposed roundish groups of small granules; eyes fringed with four or flve granulated tubercles on the dorsal edges; arms moderate : cups very large; web moderate, rather wider below. From specimen in spirits (Bril. Mus.), presented in 1805; not figured. Habitat unknown. OCTOPUS. 121 Arms 2, 4, 3, 1 . O. SUPERCTLIOSUS, Quoy and Graimard. PI. 27, fig. 18. Body oval, acuminated behind, slightly granular, long-bearded ; head very distinct, swollen, smooth in the middle, tuberculate over the eyes ; arms elongated, angular, conical, nearly equal ; cups far apart, large ; beak without lateral wings. White when alive. Total length, 100 mill. ; length of body, 16 mill. ; length of arms 2, 77 mill. ; 4. 76 mill. ; 3, 70 mill.; 1, 66 mill. Bass' Strait*, Australia. Arm* 4, 3, 2, 1. O. LUNLLATUS, Quoy and (laimard. PL 26, figs. 15, 16. Body short, with scattered tubercles and about twenty promi- nent circles with concave centres ; head short, thick, tubercular ; arms short, conical, nearly equal, with circles on and between them ; cups about fifty ; Aveb very short. White ; the circles blue, paler in the centre. Length of body, 8 mill. ; length of arms 4. 21 mill. ; o, 20 mill, ; 2, 18 mill.; 1, 17 mill. New Zealand. Well distinguished from nil other species by its remarkable coloration. d. Body granular, rough. Arms 2, 3, 4, 1 or 3, 2, 4, 1. O. TETRICUS, Gould. PI. 35, figs. 46, 47. Body large, oblong-ovoid, bilobed veiitrally ; head subquadrate, eyes minute ; arms very robust, subquadrate, rather short, with eighty to ninety pairs of cupules ; umbrella large, the membrane passing up the arms two-thirds of their length. Surface rough with warty granulations, especially large and prominent on back of head and upper half of umbrella ; three cirri over the eyes and apparently one below, and three along back of head. Length of body, 2'5 in. ; length of arms 2, 16 in. ; 3, 16 in. ; 4, 13 in.; 1, 12 in. Near Sydney , New South Wale*. 16 122 OCTOPUS. O. TUBERCULATUS, Blaiiiv. PI. 29, figs. 22-27. Body short, round, back with four conical, acute, diverging beards ; head short, ocular beards two, the hinder elongated ; arms short, cups very large, the first three in one line; web rather wide, extending' up the arms. Violet brown, beneath white. Total length, 400 mi 11.; length of body. ,xo mill.; length of anus 2, 300 mill. ; 3, 270 mill. ; 4, 240 mill. ; 1. 230 mill. This species may be considered rather doubtful. Dr. Fischer. Mr. Jeffreys and Yerany regard it (notwithstanding its tuber- cnlate surface, etc.) as a variety of 0. vulyaris* whilst d'Orbigny. (Iray. Weinkauff and Targioni think it distinct. Mediterranean Sea ; Atlantic Coasts of Europe, Africa ; West Indies ; Pacific Ocean. Arms 4, 3, 2, 1. O. POLYZENIA, Gra\ . Body oblong, rounded, short, with a few scattered warts or beards; arms slender ; web short ; cups large. Port Essington, Australia. \ specimen in Brit. Mus. Not figured. Length of arms not stated. O. BOSCH, Lesueur. Body roundish, back with a few regularly placed larger tuber- cles ; eyes with three conical beards; arms elongate, without beards, the upper pair with a very wide dorsal membrane; web ) n ode rate. A very doubtful species. It may = 0. polyzenia. but prob- ably neither of them are good species. Australia. 2. Cups of the dorsal pair of arms largest. Arms 1, 2, 3, 4. O. OUVIKRI, Orb. IM. :JS. fig. r><; ; pi. 37. tig. 55. Body oblong, enlarged below, warty above, and with a medial posterior beard ; aperture of moderate sixe ; ocular bea rds indis- tinct. Arms very long, slrnder. unequal, the 1st and 2d much longest. Web broad. Tups elevated, some on the two upper pairs of arms larger. OCTOPUS. 123 Total length, 600 mill. ; length of body, 40 mill. ; length of arms 1, 530 mill.; 2, 460 mill.; 3, 420 mill.; 4, 370 mill. Canaries ; Mediterranean ; Red Sea ; Indian and Pacific Oceans. This species well illustrates the uncertainty of distinctive characters in the Cephalopoda, for Yerany thus describes its superficial appearance : t4 Body oval, with the extremity a little acuminated during life, rounded after death ; tuberculate or verrucose when irritated, granulose when quiet, smooth when languid." With these changes of surface the color also changes. It appears in the markets of Genoa when the dredge fishery begins, being only taken by this means. It does not appear to be social, as individuals are only captured singly. Its meat is less highly estimated than that of the 0. vulgaris. The largest specimens attain about 3'5 feet in length. At Nice it is called " Poupressa," at Genoa " Scorria," in Sardinia " Purpu arra- bicu," and in Sicily " Fraiddu russu." Arms 1, 3, 4, 2: O. MEDORTA, Gray. Body, head and arms minutely granular, with scattered rather larger rounded tubercules ; body oblong, rather acute behind ; eyes large, ocular tentacles none ; arms elongate, slender ; cups rather small, regular, equal, of the dorsal pair rather largest ; web moderate, scarcely wider beneath, smooth above. A single specimen (in alcohol) in Brit. Mus. Very likely = 0. Cuvieri. Habitat unknown. 3. The seventh to the twentieth cups of the lateral arms much longer than the rest. Arms sub-equal. O. FONTANIANUS, Orb. PI. 37, fig. 54. Body large, slightly warty ; head narrow, nearly smooth, with one posterior ocular beard ; arms moderate, angular, sub-equal ; cups close together, the second to tenth of 2d and 3d pairs of arms much largest. Web very broad. Violet colored. Total length, 230 mill. ; length of body, 37 mill. ; of arms, 165 mill. 124 OCTOPUS. A single specimen in Coll. A. N. S., Phila., from Sandwich Islands, I incline to include with this species, although its sur- face is quite granular, with many beards. Chili t Peru. O. MEGALOCYATHUS, Couthouy. PI. 36, fig. 51-53. Body ovate, smooth, with a narrow lateral border somewhat like a natatory membrane ; head narrow ; eyes prominent ; arms long, with some of the suckers very large ; umbrella very large, its membrane extending to the tips of the arms. Color of back dark chocolate, with streaks of ashy white ; ventrally much paler. Total length, 43 in. ; length of body, 5'2 in. ; of arms, 34 in. This species is described as smooth, and no mention is made of ocular spots ; otherwise it is closely allied by its lateral mem- brane and general characters to 0. membranaceus. Orange Harbor. Arms 2, 3, 4, 1. O. MEMBRANACEUS, Quoy. PL 28, figs. 20, 21 ; pi. 29, fig. 28; pi. 38, fig. 57. Body obtuse, acutely granular, with a lateral membrane ; head large, granular above and below, ocular beards three, elongate; arms moderate, quadrangular; cups large, the fourth or fifth cups of the lateral arms much larger than the rest; web moderate, granular. An oval blackish eye-like spot between the bases of the 2d and 3d pairs of arms. I have figured a portion of membrane with attached eggs (PL 20, fig. 6), obtained by M. d'Orbigny from one of the ani- mals collected by Quoy ; also an enlarged view of the same, showing the embryos (ibid, fig. 7). 1 do not think it belongs to this species or genus, however (see ante, p. 44). The museum of the Academy of Natural Sciences, of Phila- delphia, possesses three fine specimens of this species, fully double the size of those figured by d'Orbigny and Quoy. New Guinea, Japan, China. Arms 2, 4, 3, 1. O. CYANEA, Gray. Body ovate, above rather irranular, beneath smooth; ocular tubercle rugose, superior ; arms rather elongate, conical ; cups large, the 10th to 20th of the lateral pairs larger, equal sized, the OCTOPUS. 125 _ lowest, especially of the ventral arms, one-rowed ; web broad, minutely granular above, especially between the upper arms. Described from alcoholic specimens in Brit. Mus. Australia. Arms 3, 2, 4, 1. 0. CEPHEA, Gray. Body smooth, oblong, rather elongate ; ocular beard small, surrounded by other smaller beards ; arms thick, moderately long ; web broad, broader in front, upper surface quite smooth ; cups very large, the 10th to 20th of lateral arms larger, equal, the four or five lowest of all the arms, one-rowed. Very like 0. vulgaris, but differs in the lateral cups. Specimens in alcohol, Brit. Mus. Habitat unknown. 4. Doubtful and apocryphal species. O. (LERULESCENS, Peron. Body short ; arms much longer than body ; cups ending in a point, but not clawed. Blue, varied with very small close purple dots ; cups whitish. BLAINVILLE. The form of the cups, if correct, would indicate a different family. GRAY. Australia. O. LONGIPES, Leach. Body elongated, oval, glabrous, gray spotted with black. Arms very long, slender. Cups large, rather prom- inent. Prob. = 0. Cuvieri or O. aranea. GRAY. Habitat unknown. 0. BREVITENTACULATUS, Blainv. Body short, globular, smooth; arms thick, cirrous, conical, short ; proportion of length, 2, 3, 4, 1 ; the longest only three times as long as the head ; cups large. Probably 0. octopodia (vulgaris) contracted. Habitat unknown. O. VENUSTUS, Rang. PI. 29, fig. 28 a. Bocty oval, purse-formed, smooth ; aperture large ; head short, rather broad ; eyes prominent ; arms rather short, nearly equal ; cups small. RANG. Indeterminable. A young specimen. Algiers (Aucapitaine) ; Isle of Ooree. 126 OCTOPUS. 0. GRANOSUS, Blainv. Body small, globular, rather transverse, finely granulated above and below ; arms eight times as long as the body ; proportionate length. 4, 3, 2, 1 ; web slight. Mediterranean. This description has not been identified by European malacol- ogists with any Mediterranean form. O. PILOSUS, Risso. Body round, gray, ashy-brown, provided above with reddish hairs disposed in bundles ; arms very short. thick; cups large ; eyes very large and very prominent. Mediterranean. 0. FRAYEDUS, Raf. Arms equal, six times us long as the body, without any cups at the end. Mediterranean. O. DIDYNAMUS, Raf. Amis unequal, the upper pair longest, nearly five times as long as the body. Mediterranean. O. TETRADYNAMUS, Raf. Arms unequal, alternately longest, about five times as long as the body. Mediterranean. 0. HETEROPUS, Raf. Arms unequal, very short, scarcely as long as the I iod y. the upper pair longest. Back reddish. Mediterranean. 0. PUSTULOSUS, Peron. Body rugose. Arms shorter and thicker than those of 0. variolatus and with larger and fewer cups. Brownish green. Australia. O. FANG-SIAO, Orb. Described from an article in the Kncyc. Japon." No specific characters are given. Its eggs are like grains of rice, and it is fished by using a species of Mnrex for bait. Considered good eating by the Japanese. Japan. O. MOSCHATUS, Raf. Arms of equal sixe. lour times the length of the body. ( 1 olor whitish. Mediterranean. 0. CAPENSIS, Souleyet. IM. ;js. fi\ r>(). Body ovate, smooth ; arms very short, equal, seinipalmate. Whitish, semitran spa rent with brown spots. Total length, 12 mill. Undoubtedly a very young animal. Cape of Good Hope. CISTOPUS, SOEURGUS. 127 Genus CISTOPUS, Gray. C. INDICUS, Riippell. PI. 39, figs. (H. 02. Body smooth, pouch-shaped, not bearded ; arms rather elon- gated, unequal, order of length 1. 2, 3, 4 ; cups large, two or three near the base of the dorsal pair of arms largest ; web very broad; bearing OA-al aquiferous pouches, one between each pair of arms, with their openings at the base. Total length, 340 mill. ; length of body, 35 mill..; of arms 1. 290 mill. ; 2. 2f>0 mill.; 3. 195 mill.; 4, 190 mill. Celebes; India. Germ* SCJEURGUS, Troache). As the principal character on which this genus is founded, is the hectocotylized arm of the male, it is sometimes impossible to ascertain whether specimens belong to this genus or to Octopus. It is very probable that some of the species described under Octopus should be placed here. S. TITANOTUS. Troschel. Body oval, rounded behind, with a slight inclination to a point, its length a fourth more than its breadth, skin thickly granulated, with calcareous particles imbedded in it; head a little smaller but not plainly sepa rated from the body; eyes small with a conical tentacle ; arms about double the length of body and head, the three superior pairs granulated externally, the inferior pair smooth; length similar (3. 2. 1, 4) ; suckers 140 to 164 on each arm. Brownish-red with violet spots. Mediterranean. The proportionate length of the arms, and color are different from S. Coccoi ; the suckers are also larger. The species has not been figured in its entirety. I doubt its distinctness from S. Goccoi. S. Cocao i. Yerany. IM. 39. h'g. tio. Body oval, slightly granulate and bearded; yellowish, sides and membrane margined with blue; arms sub-equal, dorsally bearded ; a prominent ocular beard. Proportionate length of arms 2, 3, 1, 4. Genoa. 128 PINNOCTOPUS, ELEDONE. Genus PINNOCTOPUS, Orb. P. coRDiFORMis, Quoy. PL 40, fig. 64. Body orbicular, tuberculate, winged ; arms long, nearly equal, lateral ones shortest ; eyes rather prominent. Red brown ; arms with pale blue lunules. Total length, 39 in. ; length of body. 8 in. New Zealand. Genii* ELEDONE, Leach. a. Ocular cirri one ; arms sub-equal. E. MOSCHATUS, Lam. PL 40, figs. 65, 66. Body oblong, smooth, minutely granulate or cirrose at the will of the animal; arms elongate, graceful. Color grayish or yellowish, with spots of blackish punctations, the border of the umbrella bluish. Total length, 440 mill. ; length of arms. 300 mill. ; of body, 9 mill. Having the odor of musk even after death. This species inhabits from 10 to 100 metres in depth, rocky as well as sandy shores; it appears in the markets of Genoa in quantities from September to May. It is able to throw itself out of the water to a distance of S or 10 feet, and can also eject water from its funnel for over a foot. Yerany has seen it repeal this jet eight times, taking six to eight respirations between each jet. Notwithstanding its musky odor, this species is preferred for food to E. Aldrouandi ; some skin it. and others use seasoning to diminish this odor. Its flesh is more tender than that of the Octopus, but it has less taste au9. Body oblong, smooth or minutely granulated ; arms elongate, graceful. Reddish, nebulous, web not bordered with blue. No musky odor. Total length. 400 mill. ; length of arms, 290 mill. ; of body, 90 mill. ; of head. 40 mill. Generally confounded with E. moschatus ; the differences of the living animals disappearing in alcoholic specimens. Var. Genei, Yerany. PL 40, fig. fit. Differs but little from the typical form ; the backs of the arms have a single series of red spots. Mediterranean. b. Ocular beards none ; arms unequal. E. ocTopODiA, Pennant. PL 41, figs. 70, 71. Body rounded, smooth or minutely granulated ; head scarcely distinct from the body ; arms 1, 3, 2, 4 in relative length; cups close together. Pale with small brown spots. Total length, 150 mill.; of body. 25 mill.; length of arms 1, 110 mill.; 8. 97 mill.. 2. 95 mill.; 4, 95 mill. Strom says it is called Suar by the Bergen folk, and that it sticks so fast to fishes as to be often taken with them. Johnston* says : " When at rest, this Octopod lies prone on the belly, the arms spread out in front, with their extremities exposed in spirals on the sides. It has in this position a considerable like- ness to a toad ; and, often raising the back and head, its aspect is really repulsive and threatening. It moves quickly, and always retrograde, playing its arms in a regulated, graceful manner, which no one can contemplate without wonder in a body so grotesque and apparently so inapt for locomotion." Northern and Atlantic coasts of Europe. Genus BOLITJENA, Steenstrup. In the description of this genus no type is cited. In Wood- ward and Keferstein a single living species is mentioned, but without name. * Proc. Berw. N. H. Club, I, 198. 17 l:;i) CIBROTEVTHIS. TREMOCTOPl S. Genus CIRROTEUTHIS, Eschricht. C. MIIJ.KKI. Kschr. PI. 4-2. tigs. 72-75. Body smooth, purse-shaped, with medial and dorsal lateral expansions or fins, head narrower, with very small eyes ; arms equal, united almost to their ends by a thin web. which is so ample as to form a sort of pouch between each ; about thirty small suckers in a single row on each arm, with a pair of filiform cirri between each sucker. Color violet. Length of animal, 250 mill.; of body, 80 mill.; of arms, 110 mill. Greenland. Family II. TREMOCTOPl D-K. Genus TBEMOCTOPUS, Chiaje. T. ATLANTJCUS. Orb. PL 42. figs. 7<>, 77. Body smooth, roundish, large ; head moderate, smooth ; eyes large, without lids; aqueous pores two; arms slender, unequal. in order 1. 2. 4. 3; not webbed except at base. White spotted with red. Habits nod urnal. Pelagic. Di tiers from T. Quoyanux by the want of membranes between the superior arms, and of the lower aquiferous pores. It is certainly not adult, and may be the young of T. Quoyanux as d'Orbigny suggests. Total length. 15 mill.; of body. 4 mill.; length of arms 1, 10 mill.: 2. 5 mill.; 4, 3 mill.; 3. 1 mill. Tropical Atlantic Ocean. T. MicitosToMrs. Regn. PI. 42. tig. 7'5 mill. ; length of arms 2. 23 mill. ; 1, 15 mill. ; 3. 13 mill. ; 4. 13 mill. Mediterranean. Genus PARASIRA, Steenstrup. P. CATENULATA, Fer. PL 45, figs. 95-98. Body very large, oval, smooth above, reticulate and tuberculate below ; aperture large ; head very short, scarcely distinct ; in- ferior aquiferous apertures two ; arms graceful, order of length 1, 4, 2, 3 ; scarcely webbed. Total length, 75 mill.; length of body, 22 mill.; length of arms 1, 50 mill. ; 4, 43 mill. ; 2, 42 mill. ; 3. 39 mill. The flesh of this mollusk is tough and unwholesome, and for these reasons is not sold in the markets. The Genoese fishermen make of the skin of the body a sort of cap. whereof the reticu- lations serve as ornaments. It is called Pulpu sepia in Sardinia and Poupressa at Nice. Steenstrup (Yidensk Meddel., 332, 1800) considers this the female of the next species, but more recent authors separate them. Mediterranean. P. CAREN.E, Yerany. PL 45, fig. 99. Body rounded, acuminate behind, smooth ; head short ; arms very unequal, order of length 4. 1. 2. 3. with thirty to fifty suckers; two aquiferous pores at the bases of the fourth pair of 'inns. . Mediterranean. OCYTIIOE TUBERCULATA, Raf. The author expressly declares that this is not the animal of the Argonaut, as supposed bv Leach, (ir.My and others. It is like Octopus, and weighs fifteen pounds. The two superior arms are winged ( Binney ARGONAUT A. A living Argonaut was captured nt Long Branch. New .Jersey, by a fisherman, in August. 18715. It was kept alive for eight or nine days and made feeble attempts to s\vim in its narrow con- finement. Am. Nat., xi. -24:>. The occurrence of the Argonaut on the Florida coast, in one instance with the animal entire, is mentioned in Am. Nat.., xii, 31)7. The writer of the notice goes on to say that " in the Indian Ocean he has seen it in calm weather sailing on the surface, as described by old writers, but discredited by closet naturalists of these days." What became of the shell, when the vela were used as sails? A beautiful specimen of Argonauta compressa, Blaiiiville, in the cabinet of the Boston Society of Nat. Hist., is the largest known Argonaut shell. Its diameter is 10 inches.* It cost its donor, Col. Thos. H. Perkins. $500. Bost. Soc. Proc., v, 370. Dr. II. Miiller observes that the female Argonaut appears periodically in great numbers at Messina during the spawning sen son, but at other times her usual habitat is at the bottom in deep waters. The male is always very small, not exceeding an inch in length and is rarely met with: its hectocotyli/ed arm is detached during coition and is found in the mantle of the female, where it enjoys a prolonged separate life, although unprovided with digestive organs. The young female an inch in length, has no shell ; it is developed later. In South Australia, at certain seasons of the year, during the prevalence of strong northerly winds, the shells of the female Argonaut are washed ashore in considerable numbers. Many of these shells contain the animal in a living state; but they soon fall a prey to the sea-gulls by whom they are greedily devoured.")" 1. Group of A. Mans. A. HIANS, Solander. PL 4(5, tigs. 100-102. Animal small; headlong; ventral aperture large ; aquiferous openings two; arms short, unequal, order of length 1, 2. 3, 4; the webbed arms small, thick. * In same Proceedings, v , 85, Dr. Gould states the measurements of this specimen to be 11% by 1y t inches. f Angas, On the molluscan fauna of South Australia, Proc. Zool. Soc., 156, 1865. ARGONAUTA. 137 Shell with distant ribs, laterally compressed tubercles on the carina ; surface smooth, polished. Pliocene of Piedmont (not living in Mediterranean Sea) ; So. Atlantic Ocean; China. I figure the typical A. hians (fig. 101), from Adams and Reeve, Vo} T age Samarang, and the eared form (A. gondola, Dillw., figs. 100, 102), with its animal. A. OWENII, Adams and Reeve. PL 46, figs. 103-105; pi. 47, figs. 106, 107. The ribs are somewhat closer and the tubercles on the carina 1 are sharper and not laterally compressed as in A. hians; the sur- face is shagreened. S. Atlantic Ocean. A. cornula, Conrad (figs. 104, 105), is an eared form of the same species. A. dispar, Conrad (106, 107), differs only in the unusual development of some of the lateral carinal tubercles, and in a portion of the back being tuberculate neither of them specific characters. A. CONRADI, Parkinson. Ribs rather distant, not furcate, long and short alternately, portion of the back studded with small tubercles ; tubercles on anterior and posterior thirds of carinae small, nearly obsolete ; on the middle third of each carinre, seven very large tubercles, broad at the base, laterally compressed. Aperture angled, spineless. -Surface shagreened. This species has never been figured ; it is not apparently very distinct from A. Oivenii, and perhaps, by its laterally com- pressed tubercles, may unite that species with A. hians. New Nantucket, Pacific Ocean. A. KOCHIANA, Bunker. PL 47, figs. 108-110. Differs from A. hians in the ribs being closer and less prom- inent ; from A. Owenii in the tubercles on the carinae being but little prominent and finally becoming obsolete, and in the surf nee of the shell being polished. Probably all these forms should be referred to A. hians. Chinese Sea. 18 138 ARGONAUTA. A. NOURYI, Lorois. PL 50, figs. 12G, 127. Shell small, elongate, the sides swelled, rather closely undu- lately ribbed ; carinse closely tuberculate ; the inter-carinal space broad and covered with small tubercles. Greatest diameter 2 J, least l^r inches. Equatorial Pacific from Marquesas Isles to near Peruvian Coast. This species appears very distinct from all others ; it unites the wide whorls and broad back of the A. hians group with the fine ribs and carina-tubercles of the A. Argo group, and it differs from all in its very elongated form and the numerous tubercles on the back. The latter are present on three specimens before me, and are shown in one of Bunker's figures, although he does not describe them. 2. Group of A. Argo. A. ARGO, Linn. PL 47, figs. 111-115; pi. 48, figs. 116-119; pi. 49, figs. 120-123. Animal, body oblong, smooth ; eyes large, prominent ; arms unequal, order of length 1, 4, 2, 3; the dorsal pair elongate, second and third pairs without any internal groove, the third pair depressed their whole length; siplmncle united to the base of the arms by a lateral membrane. Silvery- white or yellowish or with rosy reflections, thickly punctate with red. Shell compressed, with close prominent bifurcating ribs on the sides and sharp tubercles on the keels: aperture rather narrow. White, keels brownish. Tropical Pacific, Indian and Atlantic Ocean*; Gulf of California ; Mediterranean ; Cape of Good Hope. The obtusely angled form appears to be the only one found in the Mediterranean, whilst that of the Indian Ocean (A. <-<>i- pressa, HI.) is eared. Dr. von Martens mentions a "forma agglutinans" represented by a single specimen in the Berlin Museum, and this appears to be the same as A. papyria, Conrad (fig. 119), the locality of which is not known. Mr. W. H. Dall lias described two Pacific Ocean forms which I strongly suspect to be identical witli A. Argo. The first, which he calls A. Pacified and which is common on the California!! coast at times, has an ARGONAUTA. 139 orange-colored animal, finely sprinkled with purplish dots, the arms 1, 2. 4, 3; the web extends along only one-half of the fourth pair, and rs proportionally shorter than in A. Argo ; there is also a slight difference in the arrangement of the lingual denticles ; the shell is stated to be more ventricose with a dif- ferent arrangement of sculpture and tubercles. Finally Reeve's fig. 2 c. (fig. 121) is referred to doubtfully as an illustration. The Museum of the Academy possesses a specimen from Cumaiia, precisely like the above-cited figure (which represents a shell from the same locality), and which is assuredly A. Argo. MY. Pall calls his second species A. expansa, and cites the Gulf of. California as locality. He appears to have seen but a single specimen, which he describes as differing from A. Pacifica in having ears or lateral expansions, and in sculpture. The Museum of the Academy possesses a specimen collected by W. M. Gabb at San Pedro. Cal. (fig. 120), which answers well to Mr. Dall's description, but is not separable from usual eared forms of A. Argo. The Indo-Pacific A. compresxa. Bl. (A. maxima, Gualt.), some- times attains a considerable size. I figure the Mediterranean or typical A. Argo, the auriculed A. compressa, the agglutinated A. papyria and the A. ^rgo of Reeve, fig. 2 c.. which may represent A. Pacifica. A. FRAGILIS, Parkinson. Shell with numerous milk-white spots. Sinus large, furnished with a callus, which is attenuated towards the edge of the lip, and is carried across the base of the aperture from one sinus to the opposite, in a flattened arch ; upon this arch rests one side of the nucleus of the shell ; which is not involuted like other species, but rises in a cylindrical form, a half-inch above the arcli from which the inner side springs. Around this cylinder are a number of lines of growth; but it is not tubercled, and has the shape of the end of the finger of a glove. In other respects this specimen answers to the description of A. Argo. I believe it to be a pathological specimen of that species. Many individuals of A. Argo show the milk-white spots given as one of the specific characters. No locality. 140 ARGONAUTA. 3. Form of A. nodosa. A. NOUOSA. Solander. PI. 50, fig. 124. Animal. K>dy acuminated behind; arms more webbed below than above, unequal; in the following order 1, 2, 4, 3; the sec- ond and third pairs keeled on the outer side ; the second pair depressed. Shell compressed, thin; sides with transverse 1 ruga?, broken up into tubercles; tubercles of the keels rather sharp, elevated, and sometimes laterally compressed; margin with a spine or " ear " on either side. A specimen in Coll. A. N. S. is of the form obtuaangula, but the ear is usually well developed. The sides of this species are more convex and the back broader than in A. Argo. Brazil, New Zealand, Indian Ocean, Cape of Good Hope.* A. UENICULA, Gould. PI. 50, fig. 125. Described from a single specimen obtained with a seine at Rio Janeiro. It was a female of rather large size, being six inches long, but without a shell. It differs from A. Argo in the web between the upper and lower pairs of arms being more distinct, the dotting of the surface finer, the vela more elongated with tiie surrounding cupnles much less definite and extensive. From A. tuber culata (nodosa), it differs in having a much longer siphon, a greater number of cupnles and different formed vela. The first pair of arms are described as having a joint-like llextire (probably accidental), and the general color is greenish, with chocolate spots surrounded with golden green annuli. Brazil. \. IM FA. Owen, has not been characterized sufficiently to assign it a place among admitted species. S. Pacific Ocean. <)< YTHOE PUNCTATA, Say, is described from a single specimen wit.li its shell found in the stomach of a dolphin, and said to be preserved in the collection of the Academy at Philadelphia. The specimen is no longer extant, and Mr. Say believing the A specimen with animal, alive, and another specimen of the shell, in perfect condition, came ashore on the New Jersey Coast in 1876 and 1877. LOCK WOOD, in American Naturalist. LOLIGO. 141 animal to be parasitic did not deem it necessary to mention the characters of its shell, so that I am unable to identify the species with any certainty. Family IV. LOLIGIX1D.K. Genus LOLIGO, (Pliny) Lamarck. The calamaries are good swimmers ; they are found in all parts of the world. A liassic species is described. Owen men- tions that the pens are sometimes duplicated in old specimens, several being found packed closely, one behind another. The suckers on the margins of the projections of the buccal mem- brane are doubtless additional prehensile organs very useful in assisting in holding- the food to the mouth. There appear to be two types of form in the gladius or internal shell ; that in which the wings are expanded, with convex margins, and that in which they are narrow, with nearly straight margins. Dr. J. E. Gray has made two divisions of the first type ; those wings which are very broadly expanded falling into the first, those less broad, with consequently more acute apex, into the second. Besides that these divisions are entirely arbitrary as to their limitations, a sexual character is here involved : the females of some species would go into the first division, whilst the males of the same species possess a shell of the second division. Several of Dr. dray's species are founded partially on differences in the shape of the gladius. and it may therefore be suspected that he has unnecessarily increased the number of species. Considerable stress lias been laid upon the relative size and form of the fins in discriminating species, as well as some other differences of proportion, which, so far as I have had opportunity of studying from numerous examples from our own coast, are extremely variable; being due to sex, to difference of age, etc. I have grouped together species which appear to me to possess many common, and few and unreliable distinctive characters, and must leave to the future the settlement of their definitive relationships. The so-called artificial eyes of the ancient Indian mummies of Arica, Peru. are. according to Tschudi,* the dried eyes of Ldligo gigax inserted in lieu of the natural organs. * Sitz. K. Akad. Wien., xxxiv, 361, 1859. 142 LOLIGO. A. Buccal membrane with seven projections, the margins of which are usually armed with suckers. * Shell pennate, wings with convex margins. L. BREVIPINNA, Lesueur. PL 51, figs. 128-130. The very narrow fins form the principal character of this species ; but I have seen specimens which apparently connect it with L. Pealii, Lesueur. It is considered by several good authorities to = L: brevis, BL, but that species is much more closely allied to the typical L. Pealii. If the whole group of American species be united into one, L. Pealii will have priority over all other names. L. brempinna is common on the southern Atlantic coast of the United States. It has been captured as far north as Delaware Bay. L. HEMIPTERA, Howell. PL 51, figs. 131, 132. The type specimen is small and exhibits various evidences of juvenility. There is a difference of form in the gladius, and it may be distinct from the above. Howell says that it is not found north of the coral reefs. Florida , Gulf of Mexico. L. BREVIS, Blainv. PL 52. figs. 143, 144. Distinguished by its short, nearly rounded fins. The figure represents a typical individual, and it appears to have better developed fins than L. brempinna. and to differ from L. Pealii by these being rounded in outline instead of rhomboidal; but I have examined specimens in which the form of fins is inter- mediate, so that it, is verv difficult to place them. Brazil. L. PEALII. Lesueur. PL 51. tigs. 133-140. The fins in typical forms are rounded rhomboidal, well devel- oped ; the body is rather short, stout; the skin is beautifully punctate with close red spots which are crowded along the back. Tin- curious dentition of the cups of the sessile and tentacular arms is shown by our figures. Verrill has figured the develop- ment of this species in Report of U. 8. Fish ( < onnnissionei > for 1*7:;. He says that numbers of the free-swimming young of this species were often found in the stomach of the red jelly-fish. LOLIGO. 143 I have already described and figured the eggs of this species. The animal attains the length of half a foot, ordinarily. Atlantic Coast of U. 8. from Maine to 8. Carolina. L.punctata, De Kay (fig. 133), does not appear to differ. L. PALLIDA, Yerrill. PI. 52, figs. 141, 142. The pale skin of this species, its distant spots, its "unusual^ pale and gelatinous " appearance, are insisted on as prominent characters. I find nothing in the detailed description to induce me to regard it as essentially different from L. Pealii. I have specimens, apparently referrible to this form, not far from a foot in length. Mr. Yerrill says that " these squids are eagerly devoured, eA r en when full-grown, by many of the larger fishes, such as blue-fish, black-bass, striped-bass, etc. When young they are preyed upon by a still larger variety of fishes, as well as by the jelly-fishes, etc." " It is often taken in the seines in large numbers with menhaden, upon which it probably feeds." Long Island Sound. L. CARDIOPTERA, Peron. PL 52, figs. 145-149. D'Orbigny, Gray and others have placed this species in the genus Onykia, but Souleyet has examined the type specimen in the Museum at Paris and declares that the tentacular arms have no hooks, and that it is a true Loligo. I suspect it to be a young L. Pealii, and that L. plagioptera of Souleyet (figs. 148, 149) is a still younger state of the same species. Central and South Atlantic Ocean. L. BRASILIENSIS, Blainv. PL 53, figs. 154-160; pi. 54, fig. 161. The tentacular suckers have equal serrations on their rings ; otherwise the animal does not appear to differ from L. Pealii. In this distinctive character, however, it is like L. Gahi. The shell is narrower, however, and in the typical figure in Orbigny's work is represented with straight margins to the wings, whilst that of L. Poeyanus, considered a synonym, has narrow wings with convex margins. Cuba, Brazil. L. EMMAKINA, Gray. Body oblong, rounded behind ; fins half as long as the body, snbrhombic ; second and third pairs of sessile arms larger, with 144 LOL1GO. much larger suckers ; tentacles with numerous small cups and smaller ones at the top. Shell lanceolate, thin, with a black central ridge ; anterior part broad, one-fourth the length. Not figured. Brazil. L. GAHI, Orb. PI. 52, fig. 150 ; pi. 53, fig, 153. This is another species of the L. Pealii group, from which it differs (as does L. Brasiliensis) in the serrations of the horny rings of the suckers on the tentacular arms being regular in size instead of alternately larger and smaller. The name is that vulgarly applied to the species by the Chilian fishermen and is of supposed Inca origin. The species is used for food as well as bait, and is a highly esteemed delicac}^. Specimens in Mus. Phila. Acad. said to come from the Sandwich Islands, agree well in the dentition of the rings with this species. Chili. L. SUBALATA, Gervais and Y. Bened. PI. 53, figs. 151, 152. Placed by error in the genus Rossia, Messrs. Eydoux and Souleyet show that this is a true Loligo. Their figure represents only a few large suckers in two rows on the tentacular clubs, but the text speaks of numerous smaller ones, as is usual in the genus. The suckers of the sessile arms have rings without serrations. Indian Ocean, Manilla. L. DUVAUCELII, Fer. and Orb. PI. 54, figs. 162-lf>4. Body oblong, elongate, with rhombic fins half as long ; third pair of sessile arms largest, compressed and externally finned ; cups of ventral arms unequal, the rings with eight or nine blunt truncated teeth ; clubs of tentacular arms much enlarged, the rings of the cups Avith distant, acute teeth. Shell pennate, stem broad. Gray remarks that this may be the young of his L. Chinensis. Indian Ocean. L. HARDWICKEI, Gray. This species has not been figured. The fins are said to be nearly two-thirds the length of the body, rounded on the sides ; tentacular arms with numerous small cups, with smaller ones in four rows at the tip. Shell with very broad wings. Like L. 6n;r/.s LOLTGO. 145 but fins are longer ; differs from L. Duvavcelii in the fins being longer, and the shell broader, with a narrow stem. Indian Ocean. L. CHTNENSIS. Gray. Bod}' subcylindrical, acuminated behind, with rhomboidal fins. Rings of the cups of the ventral pair of arms with many close, acute teeth ; tentacular arms with numerous rather large cups and some rather small ones at the tip, rings with distant teeth. Shell broad-lanceolate with a short, broad stem. Eaten in Canton. Not figured. China. L. SUMATRENSIS, Fer. and Orb. PI. 58, figs. 190, 191 Body short, cylindrical, attenuated behind ; fins regularly rhomboidal, truncated in front, angles rounded, nearly half the length of the body ; arms moderate ; tentacles very long and slender. Shell oblong, spoon-shaped; upper part rather narrow and produced. Placed by Gray in his genus Teuthis, but evi- dently a true Loliyo. Sumatra. L. VULGARIS, Lam. From this common European species have been separated by the minute perception of modern naturalists, a number of so- called specific forms, the distinctness of which appears to me to be problematical. The characters, which are comparative, m&y be individual only, in their strict limitation, or they may, perhaps, indicate varieties or even sub-species. I give the table of dis- criminative characters constructed by Lafont, and proceed with the descriptions of these forms. A. Fins shorter than half the length of the body. L. ALKSSANDRINII, L. MENEGHINII, L. PULCHRA. />. Fins longer than half the length of the body. * Cups of the tentacles very unequal. Eye small. L. AFFINIS. Eye moderate. L. BREVICEPS, L. NEGLECTA, L. MICROCEPHALA. Eye very large. L. VULGARIS. * * Cups of the tentacles nearly equal. Eye small. L. FORBESII. Eye very large. L. MACROPTHALMA. 19 146 I.OL1GO. L. PULCHRA, Blainv. PL 54, figs. 165-167. This species attains the length of 3 inches and is supposed to be adult at that size. The very small size of its fins consti- tutes its principal character. Mediterranean, Mouth of the Loire, etc. L. ALESSANDRINII, Verany. PI. 57, fig. 180. Body oblong, cylindrical, rounded behind ; fins about two-fifths the length of the body, posterior, rounded ; clubs of tentacles with large external suckers and very small middle ones. Shell not observed. Length, about 3 inches. Differs from L. pulchra by its rounded fins. " Messina. L. MENEGHINII, Verany. PI. 57, fig. 181. Body oblong, acuminated behind ; fins posterior, rounded, scarcely half the length of the body ; tentacles long, clubs but little developed, with two rows of very small suckers. Shell not observed. Length, about 3 inches. Differs from L. pulchra by its body acuminated behind and rounded fins ; from L. Alessandrinii by the former character. Messina. L. AFFINIS, Lafont. PI. 55, fig. 169. The male only, of this species is known. The narrow, cylin- drical body, unequal cups of the tentacular clubs and obtusely rhomboidal, large fins form its principal characters. (> to 8 inches. 'Hay of Biscay. L. MICROCEPHALA, Lafont. PI. 55, fig. 170. Head very small, scarcely more than half the diameter of the body, eyes moderate, fins long, obtusely rhomboidal ; clubs with five pairs of large cups and numerous smaller ones. Attains a length of 2 feet. Bay of Biscay. L. BREVTCEPS, Steenstrup. PI. 55, fig. 16S. Differs from L. vulgaris by its shorter arms and smaller head. It is the northern form of that species. Length of body, 1 foot ; of tentacles, 6 inches. The dentition is the same in both species. This appears to me to be very like L. microcephala. German Ocean; Baltic Sea. i> ip w L. NEGLECTA, Gray. PL 55, fig. 171. Body oblong, subcylindrical fins two-thirds the length of tin- body, rhombic, rounded on the sides ; tentacular arms with eight or nine very large cups in two rows, and small ones at the ends. Shell lanceolate. A figure of L. vulgar is in Fer. and Orb. (t. 8, f. 1, 2) is cited for this species ; and also by Lafont in his de- scription Of L. Moulinsi. The latter author makes the cups of the tentacles nearly equal in size, but Gray more accurately describes d'Orbigny's figure. Southern Europe, Atlantic and Mediterranean. L. VULOARIS, Lamarck. PI. 56, figs. 172-177. Body large, attenuated behind ; eyes large ; fins nearly three- fourths the length of the body, rhomboidal, the angle well pro- nounced ; third pair of arms dorsally webbed ; tentacular clubs long, the middle suckers comparatively very large. Length, 8 or 10 inches. This is retained by most authors as the Lamarckian type in the division of the species. Mediterranean ; 8. Atlantic Coast of Europe. I figure the shell of the male, as well as the wider shell of the female of this species in order to show the great difference of form between them. L. FORBESII, Steenstrup. PL 56, fig. 178. Body much attenuated behind ; eyes small ; fins about two- thirds the length of the body, with well-pronounced external angles ; arms rather long ; clubs of tentacles short, with cups of nearly equal size. 8 or ] inches. This is the L. vulgaris of British authors. Seas of Northern Europe, Bay of Biscay, etc. L. MACROPTHALMA, Lafont. PL 56, fig. 179. Body attenuated behind ; eyes enormous, close together ; head narrowed between the eyes and base of the arms ; fins two-thirds the length of the body, angles well pronounced ; clubs short and carrying nearly equal suckers. Length, 10 to 12 inches. Close to L. vulgaris, but differing by its tentacular cups of nearly equal size. Bay of Biscay. 14S LOUdO. L. REYNAUDII, Fer. and Orb. PI. 57, fig. 18*2. Body cylindrical, acuminate behind ; fins more than two- thirds'the length of the body, obtusely rhomboidal ; sessile arms short, unequal, second, third and fourth pairs externally cari- nated, cups with acute teeth on higher side, diminishing in size to the other side ; tentacles large, cylindrical, the suckers very un- equal, ten or twelve middle ones very, large, with smooth rings, the smaller lateral ones oblique, with acute teeth. Shell narrow. Closely allied to L. vulgaris. Cape of Good Hope. L. TRICARINATA, Gray. Animal not observed. Shell lanceolate, central groove deep ; blade with a slight raised ridge from the apex to the front part of the outer edge, near the commencement of the shoulder, pro- ducing three distinct keels on the convex side of the tip ; upper part of stem one-fifth of the length. Length, 16 inches. Isle of Prance. Differs from all other shells of the genus by its large size, and the oblique groove from the tip to the upper margin. Not figured. L. AUSTRALIS, Gray. Body oblong, subcylindrical ; fins rhombic, half the length of the bod} T ; tentacular arms with many moderate-sized cups dis- posed in four rows, and with numerous smaller cups forming four rows at the tip. Shell broad, lanceolate, blackish-brown ; upper end rather broad. Not figured. Australia. * * Shell lanciform, with narrow, straight-margined wings. L. PLET, Blainv. PI. 57, figs. 183, 184. Body very narrowly elongate, attenuate toward the end ; fins rhomboidal. two-fifths the length of the body ; sessile arms very short, the oblique suckers with toothless rings; tentacles rather short with small clubs covered with unequal cups, rings of the largest ones smooth and toothless, of the smaller ones with acute points, of the small side cups very oblique with long teeth on the higher side. Shell elongate, very narrow, with three longitudinal grooves. TEUTHTS. 14 ( .) The shell is very like that of L. Brasiliensis (if the figure given in Fer. and Orb., which I have copied, is correct), but the animal is very different in its proportions. It is the narrowest species known in proportion to its length. West Indies. L. BLEEKERT, Keferstein. PI. 57, figs. 185, 186. Animal not described. The hectocotjlized fourth left arm and a fourth right arm, as well as a shell are figured, the latter about 5 inches in length. Japan. B. Buceal membrane without projections or suckers. . Submenus Teuthis, Gray. L. MEDIA, Linn. PI. 58, figs. 187-189. Body subcylindrical, narrowly attenuate behind, and in the adult males produced beyond the fins ; fins subcordiform ; sessile arms with the oblique rings armed with blunt close teeth on the higher side ; tentacular arms long, the sucker rings of the clubs with very close blunt teeth; siphon not valved. Shell lanceolate, broad, narrow in front. Europe. This species, known to Aristotle and the ancients, is highly esteemed for food ; at Genoa it bears the local name of Totaneto, and in Italy generally is called Calamaretto. Imperfectly known and doubtful species. L. HARTINOIT, Verrill. PL 00, figs. 194, 195. Harting described in the Trans, of the Royal Acad. of Amster- dam, in 1860, the buccal parts and some detached suckers of a gigantic cephalopod, preserved in the Utrecht Museum ; locality unknown. He erroneously identifies these fragments with ArcJii- teulhis dux of Steenstrup, but Verrill has shown (Am. Nat., ix, 85) that the dentition and the cupules are those of a Loligo, for which he proposes the above name. I figure the buccal mass and a sucker, actual size, to show the immense dimensions that this creature must have attained. L. BOUYERI, Oosse and Fischer. PL 59, fig. 193. This is the gigantic cephalopod encountered by the French steamer Alecton, near Teneriffe, an account of which we have already given 150 LOLIOLUS. (p. 87). The figure obtained by an officer of the vessel during the three hours' encounter with this animal, together with a few details, suffices to show that it was a Loligo, although the ten- tacular arms are not represented. No specific characters were available to Messrs. Crosse & Fischer, and like L. Hartingii^ with which it may be identical, its distinctive character is its size. L. MINIMA, Fer. PI. 58, fig. 19^. Body smooth, oblong, conical ; fins very small, at the end of body, semicircular, far apart ; sessile arms short, rather unequal, cups in two lines ; tentacular arms long, cylindrical, scarcely enlarged at the end, with two rows of small, alternate, peduncled cups. African Coast. Too young for recognition. L. OSOGADIUM, Raf. Mediterranean. L. LANCEOLATA, Raf. Mediterranean. ? L. (ANISOCTUS) PUNCTATUS, Rat'. Atlantic Ocean. ? L. (ANISOCTUS) BICOLOR, Raf. Atlantic Ocean. The above have not been sufficiently characterized. The genus Anisoctu* is said to have the aspect of a Loligo, an inter- nal shell, but only eight arms. No such animal is known, and probably the tentacles were withdrawn or wanting to the speci- mens seen by Rafinesque. L. CABUNCULATA, Schneider. Gulf of Guinea. LOLIOLUS, S Loligo hemiptera, L. brevipinna, and other Loligines with blunt extremity and round fins, may perhaps belong to this small group, which is not widely separated by its characters from Loligo. L. TYPUS, Steenst. PI. 60, fig. 1 ( .)(;. Body short, blunt behind ; siphon short mid broad ; lateral amis with large suckers; tentacles long, the clubs not larger, with very small suckers. Shell with broad expansions, and a -harp keel on the shaft. Habitat unknown. SEPIOTEUTHTS. 151 L. AFFINIS, Steenst. PL 60, fig. 197. Fins more developed than in L. typus, arms proportionally shorter, with small suckers on the lateral arms. Shell with broad expansions, but the central shaft broader and not keeled. Indian Ocean. L. STEENSTRUPI, Dall. Animal in general form much resembling L. typus ; arms very short ; tentacles from two to three times the length of the arms, lanceolate at the ends, with three rows of cupules. Color yellowish-white, w r ith round spots and ocelli of various shades of purple ; a large purple blotch behind each eye. Pen deeply grooved in the middle. Length, 1-7 inch. Not figured. Gulf of California. Genus SEPIOTEUTHIS, Blainv. ~ :: ~ Buccal membrane provided with cups. t Shell lanceolate, the wings thickened on the margins.* S. GUINENSIS, Quoy and Gaim. PL 61, figs. 198-200. Body oval, oblong ; fins very broad, fleshy, most dilated behind the middle of the bodj^ ; sessile arms slender, elongate, unequal, order of length 3, 2, 4, 1 ; cups depressed, oblique, rings with strong, curved, distant teeth, longest on the highest side ; tentacles with large, blunt clubs, the cups rather oblique, in four rows, and the rings of the larger central ones narrow, with very distant teeth. Length, 1*5 feet. New Guinea; Vanikoro. Distinguished from all other species by having a line of large dark round spots on the superior surface of the fins. S. AUSTRALIS, Quoy and Gaim. PL 61, figs. 201-205. Body oblong, cylindrical, truncated in front, acuminated and blunt behind ; fins very broad, fleshy, subrhomboidal ; sessile arms elongate, unequal, order of length 3, 4, 2, 1 ; tentacular arms very strong, compressed, their clubs large, with very large cups, the rings of which have very distant truncated teeth. Yiolet rose-color. Length, 2^ feet. Australia. * I have some doubt whether either this character or the presence of cups on the membrane is of specific value ; if it is not, several species which I have separated by these differences must be united. If) 2 SEPIOTEUTHIS. S. MAURITIANA, Quoy and Gaim. PI. 61, figs. 208, 209 ; pi. 62, fig. 206 ; pi. 64, fig. 20t, 210. Body cylindrical, acuminated ; fins narrow, widest at two- thirds the length of the body ; sessile arms unequal, order of length 3, 4, 2, 1 ; the cups oblique, the rings with a number of acute, hooked, curved teeth ; tentacles slender ; the cups rather oblique, with acute, distant, hooked teeth. Length, 17 inches. Mauritius. S. MADAGASCARIENSIS, Gray. Body oblong, rounded behind ; fins broad, rounded ; cups of tentacular arms unequal, four-rowed ; labial membrane with a single cup at the tip of each angle. -Shell lanceolate, rather broad, upper part rather broad, blackish. Not figured ; the description is sufficiently indefinite. Madagascar. S. ARCTIPINNIS, Gould. PI. 62, fig. 211. Body elongate, ovate-lanceolate ; fins with rounded outlines, broadest behind the middle ; head rather narrow ; sessile arms short, stout, order of length 2, 4, 3, 1 ; tentacles long as the body. Color brownish-purple with red dots. Length of body, 6 inches; total length, 16 inches. Sandwich Islands. Very closely allied to S. Mauritiana, but differs in the formula of the arms ; it is also very close to the next species, but besides the formula, there is a difference in the shell, which has thickened margins. f f Shell lanceolate, the margins of the wings not thickened. S. LESSONIANA, Fer. and Orb. PI. 62, fig. 212 ; pi. 64, 213. Body elongated, violet-spotted ; fins dilated posteriorly ; head broad, ear crests thick, broad ; sessile arms, order of length 3, 4, 2, 1, their cups oblique with distant, acute teeth ; tentacles bluntly clubbed, the cups large, very oblique, and armed with acute, distant, curved teeth. Length, nearly 3 feet. New Guinea; New Zealand; Java; Malabar. 5. LOLIGINIFORMIS, Leuckart. PI. 62, fig. 214; pi. 64, fig. 215. Distinguished by its fins being wider posteriorly. S. Hempri- <-hii, Ehrenburg, from the same locality (not figured), has a simi- 1 :">:> lar character : they are probably identical, and may prove to be synonymous with S. Lessoniana. Red Sea. ''' Buccal membrane without cups. f Shell very thin, margin of wings not thickened. 8. SEPIOIDEA, Blainv. PL 63, fig. 216. Body ovate, oblong, violet-spotted, acuminate behind ; fins commencing some distance behind, outline subrhomboidal ; sessile arms subulate, slender, order of length 3, 1, 4, 2, the dorsal pair compressed, the others depressed, the rings broad, with long, acute teeth ; tentacles slightly clubbed, the cups in four lines, of which those of the two central are largest. Shell very thin, transparent, very broad, lanceolate ; central ridge broad above, narrow below. A small species, attaining 4 inches. West Indies. t f Shell with margin of wings thickened. S. SLOANII, Leach. Fins widest in middle of body. Shell with broad wings. Not figured. West Indies. S. OVATA, Gnbb. PI. 63, fig. 217. Body broad, bluntly pointed posteriorly; fins narrow, regu- larly rounded in marginal outline, widest in the middle; sessile arms, order of length 3, 4, 2, 1, laterally compressed, but slightly dilated at the club. Shell with broad wings. West Indies. Mr. Gabb distinguishes it from S. Sloanii by the margin of the shell not being thickened, but I find that the margin of his typical shell is thickened, and therefore it is very probable that it is the same species. S. BLAINVILLIANA. For. and Orb. PL <>3, fig. 218; pi. 64, figs. 219, 220. Body cylindrical, attenuated but rounded behind ; fins fleshy, very broad, broadest in the middle, margin outline well rounded ; sessile arms long and slender, the rings oblique, with long, close, acute teeth ; tentacles with moderate clubs and suckers, the teeth of the rings similar to those of the sessile arms. Shell 20 154 TEUTHOPS1S. LEPTOTEUTHIS. BELEMNOSEPIA. lanceolate, veiy broad and thin ; the wings broadest in the middle, strongly thickened on the margins towards the extremity. The thickening of the shell margin is not well represented in the original figure. Length, about 15 inches. Java. In form very like S. Australia. * ** Species of which the buccal membranes are undescribed. S. BILINEATA, Quoy and Gaim. PI. 63, fig. 221, Body elongated, rather narrow ; fins rhomboidal, very wide in the middle, the angle rounded ; outline of body marked upon its dorsal surface by a blue line. Australia. S. MAJOR, Gray. PL 64, fig. 222. Body subcylindrical, attenuated posteriorly ; lateral pinnae produced to the whole length of the body, extended in the middle. Length of body, 2f inches; of head, 6 inches. Gape of Good Hope. This looks very like 8. bilineata, and also like Thysanoteuthi* Rhombus ; the very poor figure shows that the specimen is mutilated. S. SINENSIS, Orb. So named from a cephalopod referred to in Encyc. Japonaise. It is eaten broiled, by the natives. No specific characters given. Japan. Genus TEUTHOPSIS, Deslon^champs. A few species known, from the lias of France and Wur- temburg. T. BUNELLII, Deal. PL 65, figs. 223, 224. Galvado*. LEPTOTEUTHIS, Meyer. Only a single species known. L. GIGAS Meyer. PL 65, fig. 225. Oxforct clay , Solenhofen. Genus BELEMNOSEPIA, Agassi/.. The ink-bag, mantle and bases of the arms, as well as the horny shells of this animal, are preserved. Some of the ink- bags are nearly a foot in length, and are invested with a brilliant BELOTEUTHIS, PHYLLOTEUTHIS. PTILOTEUTHIS. 155 nacreous layer. So indestructible is this fossil ink that it is yet capable of use as Sepia. Nine species are found in the upper lias of Wurtemburg, Calvados and Lyme Regis. B. LATA, Orb. PL 65, fig. 226. Wurtemburg. (Vnus BELOTEUTHIS, Minister. Minister described six species, which d'Orbigny afterwards recognized as varieties only, of a single form. B. SUBCOSTATA, Munst. PI. 65, lig. 227- Upper lias, Wurtemburg. (ii-nus PHYLLOTEUTHIS, Mt-ek and Haydcn. This genus is founded on an impression of the expanded part of a gladius in a mass of rock : it was evidently thin, and as no part of its substance remains, is supposed to have been corneous in texture. It looks very like Beloteuthis. PH. SUBOVATA, M. and H. PI. 65, fig. 228. Upper cretaceous, Moreau R., Dakota. Genus PTILOTETJTHIS, Gabb. KloiiiLrMt.e. sub-ovate, very thin, anterior end broadly angulated, no mid-rib ; slipper either minute or wanting. Surface marked by numerous, irregular, small wrinkles, which radiate back- wards and outwards, partly from the anterior end, and partly from an imaginary median line. P. FOLIATUS, Gabb. PL 105. Neocomian, California. Family Y. SEPIOLID^E. Genus SEPIOLA, Leach. * Body and head smooth beneath, cartilage of mantle narrow, linear, oblong. Typical. f The sessile arms with two alternating rows of cups to their ends,. S. SEPIOLA, Linn. PL 65, figs. 229-237. Body oblong, smooth, rounded behind, flesh-color with blotches and spots of dark purple, paler ventrally ; fins leaf-like, rounded, dorsal, and subcentral as to the length of the body; arms short, the lateral ones longest ; the suckers of the ventral arms are 156 SKPJOLA. crowded and four-ranked on their tips in the female ; tentacles A r ery long in the male, much shorter in the female. Shell with thickened margin. Length, 2 to 3 inches. S. Rondeleti, Orb., is the male of this species, and I include here also S. major of Targioni-Tozzetti, as I cannot tind dis- tinctive characters of sufficient importance to separate three Mediterranean species, as the Italian author has done. Mr. Alder says of it : ''This is an odd fish, crouching gen- erally at the bottom like a toad, with its great goggle-eyes half closed, and sometimes crawling along by means of its suckers, puffing the water through the funnel all the time. When it does take to smimming, it darts very quickly through the water, and is difficult to catch. When taken out of the water and placed on the hand, it had recourse to an odd mode of progression, turning two or three somersets in tumbler-fashion, first Ia3^ing hold with its arms, turning over, and laying hold again until it managed to get back into the water." It is said, b^y Mr. Gosse, to burrow in the sand by blowing through its funnel, and using its arms, with their suckers, to remove small stones and gravel. They spawn towards the end of May or beginning of June. The eggs are arranged in the centre of a bluish gelatinous mass, as if around an axis, and fifteen to thirty of these masses, each containing from forty to. one hundred and thirty eggs, are united, each by a basal stalk, to form a group attached upon some sub- marine body. The fry is hatched in twenty-two to twenty-five days They visit the Algerine coast in numerous troups during the month of May, for the purpose of spawning. In the Medi- terranean it is found at depths of 60 to 200 metres, where it lives in company with the Eledones. Largely consumed as food in Italy ; it is much esteemed for the delicacy of its flesh. All European Seas. S. OWENIANA, P'er. and Orb. PI. 66, fig. 238. Body elongate, ovate, rather pointed behind ; fins ven^ small, far apart, nearly circular ; sessile arms elongate, slender, subu- late, unequal, order of length 2, 3, 4, 1 ; tentacles very long and very slender, club small, crowded with minute cups. Length, about 4 inches. Habitat, Viti Isles. \ Mus. Acacl., Phila.j SEP10LA. 157 S. JAPONICA, Fer. and Orb. Body oblong ; fins widened ; cups of sessile arms in two alter- nating lines, with a clavate muscular tube between them ; ten- tacles long, cylindrical, scarcely enlarged at the clubs, with very minute suckers. Not figured. Japan. \ \ Sessile arms with eight TOWS of cups. S. STENODACTYLA, Grant. PL 66, fig. 239. Body short, rounded behind; fins subcircular; head large; sessile arms thick and short, rather unequal ; cups l-;rge, spheri- cal, in seven or eight rows, rather irregularly disposed ; ten- tacles long, slender, club indistinct, cups very minute or scarcely developed. Purple, darker spotted and cross-banded on the arms. Length to end of sessile arms, 3 inches. Mauritius. * Body and head tubercular beneath ; internal cartilage of mantle broad, contracted in the middle = SEPIOLOIDEA, Orb. S. LINEOLATA, Quoy and Gaim. PI. 6B, fig. 242 ; pi. 67, figs. 240, 241, 243. Head and body smooth above, strongly tubercular on the sides beneath, tubercles with horny centres ; dorsal edge of mantle bearded ; body short, rounded ; sessile arms short, quadrangular, rather unequal, two upper pairs slenderer and shorter, and webbed at the base ; cups hemispherical, in two alternate regular series on the base, and then small and in four series, their rings very high, with an external border ; tentacles slender, lanceolate at the end. and with twenty series of very numerous, exceedingly small, crowded cups. Whitish, with longitudinal blue or opaque white lines. Length to end of sessile arms, 2J inches. Jarms Bay, Australia. Doubtful species. S. PENARES, Gray. PL 67. fig. 244. This species is the type of Gray's- genus Fidenaa, which does not seem to possess any dis- tinctive characters to separate it generically from Sepiola, except that the suckers are long-peduncled, and the peduncles are con- stricted on the upper part. The specimen, in spirits, is described as " not good state, lost the pedunculated arms. Shell ? or none." I copy an original figure in H. A. Adams' Genera. Singapore. 158 ROSSIA. S. LEUCOPTERA, Verrill. " Species probably small, but the three specimens observed are probably not full grown. Body short, depressed, with the mantle smooth. Ventral surface in middle, with a somewhat flattened heart-shaped or shield-shaped area, surrounded, except in front, by a silvery white band, having a pearly or opalescent lustre. Eyes small, with round pupils. Fins large, in the living specimens nearly as long as body, broadly rounded ; the poste- rior lobe reaches nearly to end of body, the anterior edge be- yond front of mantle to the 63^6. The anterior edge of the mantle is emarginate beneath ; above it is broadly attached to the head. Sessile arms short; upper ones shortest; third pair largest ; tentacular arms slender, extending back to end of body. Upper surface of body thickly spotted with orange brown." Length to base of arms, 14 mill., in alcohol ; of mantle above, 8 mill. ; breadth, 7 mill. ; breadth across fins, 16 mill. Gulf of Maine, 30 miles E. from Cape Ann, 110 fathoms, muddy bottom. I am by no means satisfied that this is a Sepiola, and unf or- nately Prof. Verrill has neglected to describe the shell, which would have fixed its generic position definitely. Whatever genus it may belong to, however, the characters and proportions given above indicate decided immaturity in the specimens ex- amined, and afford no valid reason for the supposition that the adult will prove to be distinct from the species already described. Genus ROSSIA, Own. R. PALPEBROSA, Owen. Body oblong ; head nearly as large as the body, swollen at the eyes ; fins placed anteriorly, contracted at their junction with the body ; arms short, very unequal, order of length 3, 4, 2, 1, cups in two rows at the base, and in many rows at the end of the arms, similar in size; tentacles elongate, witU very many minute suckers on the clubs. Total length, 5 inches. Arctic Seas. Owen thinks that the eyelids discovered in this species, and from which it derives its name, are a peculiar organization designed MS n defense for the eyes against the spicular ice crys- tals, which, in the summer season, crowd the northern waters. ROSSI A. 159 R. MOLLERI, Steenstrup. Distinguished from R. palpebrosa by having very large suckers on the clubs. Greenland. R. MACROSOMA, Chiaje. PL 67, figs. 245, 246. Body smooth, short, broad, rounded behind ; fins thin, short, semicircular, larger in front ; head short ; arms subulate, rather compressed, elongated, unequal ; order of length 3, 4, 2, 1 ; cups spherical, in two distinct rows at the base, and four at the tip, with large smooth rings ; tentacles slender, cups at the base of the clubs large, diminishing in size and augmenting in number towards the end. Length, 5 inches. Shell lanceolate, two-thirds the length of the body. Great Britain to Mediterranean. With this I identify, with Forbes and Hanley, R. Jacobi, Ball, described from Dublin Bay, Ireland. Steenstrup thinks these are females, and that the next species, R. Owenii, Ball, is the male of the same species ; to this, I may add that R. Panceri of the Mediterranean Sea does not appear to me to be essentially different from R. Owenii. The species is sedentary in habit, and is obtained by the fisher- men in from 50 to 300 metres' depth. R. OWENII, Ball. PL 67, fig. 247. Differs from R. macrosoma by the cups being large, on long peduncles, arranged in three rows, those of the centre row not half the size of the side ones ; on the first pair of arms .more numerous, more equal in size and smaller than on the other arms. Northern JSurope. See remarks under preceding species. R. PANCERI, Tozzetti. PI. 68, fig. 248. Body subcylindrical, attenuated behind ; fins subcentral, some- what trapezoidal ; basal suckers in two rows, afterwards in four rows, pedunculated ; tentacula lost. Mediterranean. See remarks under description of R. macrosoma. R. GLAUCOPIS, Loven. PL 105. Fins medial ; arms slightly webbed, order of length, 1,2 = 4, 3 ; suckers in two rows throughout ; tentacula long, graceful, 160 ROSSIA. terete, the short clubs with numerous suckers, of which the lower ones are largest. Not figured. Finmark, Shetland. R. PAPILLIFERA, Jeffreys. Body stout ; back of mantle, head and arms covered with small whitish pimples; arms stout, all except the ventral pair connected below by a strong web; suckers bead-like, pedicelled, in two series throughout, larger on lower part and middle of each arm, very small at the tips ; tentacles rather thick, not extending below the middle of the mantle, clubs terminal and small, crested on each side, with numerous, small suckers. Length, 1-75 inch. Not figured. North of Shetland Isles. Dredged 60 to 100 fathoms. Seems to bear the same relation to R. glaucopis that R. Oweirii and R. Panceri do to R. macrosoma. R. HYATTI, Verrill. Body subcylindrical, usually broader posteriorly, in preserved specimens, variable in form according to contraction, dorsal sur- face covered with small, conical, scattered, whitish papillae, which are also found on the upper and lateral surfaces of the head and arms ; those around the eyes largest ; one on the mantle^ in the median line, near the front edge is elongated. Fins moderately large, nearly semicircular, lobed in front, the centre of the fins being about the middle of the body. Siphon elon- gated, conical, with small opening. Head depressed, more than half the length of the body. Eyes large, lower eyelid more prominent but not much thickened. Sessile arms short, united at their bases by a short web, which is absent between the ven- tral arms ; dorsals shortest ; third pair longest and largest ; second and fourth pairs about equal in length. Suckers numer- ous, subglobular, not very small ; near the base of the arms they are biserial, there being usually four to six thus arranged in each row, then they become more crowded, forming about four rows, MI id very small and crowded towards the tips. Tentacles, in pre- served specimens will extend back to posterior end of body, smooth, somewhat triquetral, the sucker-bearing portion bordered by a wide membrane on the upper, and a narrow one on the ROSSIA. 161 lower margin ; the suckers very small, subglobular, ciowded in about eight to ten rows in the widest portion. Length from uase of arms to posterior end, 40 mill. ; of body? 25 mill.; of head, 15 mill.; of fins, 15 mill.; of arms, 1, 12-5; 2, 15 ; 3, 18 ; 4, 13 mill.; of tentacles, 40 mill. Massachusetts Bay, off Cape Sable and Halifax, N. 8. 50 to 100 fathoms ; in September, with eggs, from the latter locality. I give detailed description of this species because it has not not yet been figured : its close relationship to E. papillifera is apparent. As I have already intimated more than once, I believe that a larger acquaintance with the cephalopoda will result in a great reduction of so-called species; characters which are fre- quently detailed at length as of specific importance, will be found to be very variable. It is probable that both this and the fol- lowing, R. sublasvis, are synonyms of E. papillifera, and that the latter itself w r ill fall into the synonymy of one of the older described species.* R. SUBL^EVIS, Verrill. Larger and relatively stouter than the preceding species, with the fins larger and placed farther forward, the front edge of the large, free lobe reaching nearly to the edge of the mantle. Head large and broad. Sessile arms more slender and less unequal in size than the preceding, and with the suckers arranged in two regular rows throughout the whole length. Anterior edge of mantle scarcely sinuous, advancing but little dorsally. Upper surface of head and body nearly smooth, but in the larger speci- mens with a few very small whitish papillae, most numerous near the front edge of the mantle. Length from base of arms to end of body, 46 mill. ; of body, 31 mill.; of head, 15 mill. ; of fins, 20 mill. ; of arms, 16, IT, 20, 15 mill, respectively ; of tentacles, 25 mill. Taken with the preceding species, and is the more common of the two, in Massachusetts Bay. The differences may prove to be only sexual, but this cannot be determined without a larger num- ber of specimens. See remarks under E. Hyatti. * Sars makes R. papillifera a synonym ? of R. glaucopis. 21 162 CRANrillA. LOL1GOPSIS. R. DISPAR, Riippell. PL 68, fig. 24<). Body ovate, rounded, rather tapering behind ; fins rounded, rather behind middle of back ; sessile arras rounded externally, upper ones slightly webbed together ; cups in two series, small, globular, except on lateral third pair of arms, where they are very large, pedunculated ; tentacles slender, tapering, the clubs scarcely marked, with very minute cups. Smaller than R. macrosoma. Sicily . Family VI. ORANCHIID.K. Genus CRANCHIA, Leach. C. SCABRA, Leach. PL 68, figs. 250, 251. Body very voluminous, flask-shaped, head very small, with large eyes, surface of head and body thickly beset with small horny tubercles ; fins very small, united by their sides ; arms un- equal, order of length 3, 2, 4, 1, with cups far apart on their margins ; tentacles contractile, the cups smaller than those of the sessile arms. Shell very narrow, narrowed in the middle, ex- panded and acute at each end. Length, nearly 2 inches. Congo, Africa ; West Indies. Oct. Eylais, Orb. (fig. 251), is the young of this species. C. MACULATA, Leach. Ditfers from the above by the skin being smooth, beautifully marked with black spots. Not figured. Congo, Africa. C. MEGALOPS, Prosch. The body joined to the head by a pseudo-articulation (which is made by him a subgeneric character. S. G. Owenia). Eyes large ; arms small, order of length 3, 2, 4, 1 ; tentacles long ; fins lunate. Genus LOLIGOPSIS, Lamarck. * Smooth. Typical Loligopsis. L. HYPERBOREA, Steenst. Body smooth, elongated ; with very narrow fins, half the length of the body, forming a lanceolate figure; arras 3, 2, 1, 4, in proportionate length, with large suckers ; tentacles much LO LI GOP SIS. 163 shorter than in L. pavo, being only twice the length of the ses- sile arms. Not figured. North Greenland. L. PAVO, Lesneur. PI. 68, fig. 252 ; pi. 69, fig. 253. Body smooth, conical, elongated, spotted with red ; fins ter- minal, short, soft, narrow, outline together heart-shaped, not notched in front ; sessile arms short, slender, three upper pairs rounded ; cups much depressed, broad, oblique, rings smooth ex- teriorly, inner edge divided into square teeth ; tentacles slender, very long. Shell elongate, very thin, nearly gelatinous, attenu- ated anteriorly, lanceolate posteriorly. Total length, including tentacles, more than 3 feet. Arctic Seas to Madeira. The figure (which is a copy of Lesueur's) represents an indi- vidual with mutilated arms. PI. 26 of the second edition of Gould's " Invertebrata of Massachusetts," intended for this species, probably represents Ommastrephes illecebrosa Lesueur. L. ELLIPSOPTERA, Adams. PI. 68. fig. 254. Body funnel-shaped, semipellucid ; hinder part elongate, taper- ing ; fins depressed, semicircular, rounded, outline together ob- long-; siphuncle very large; arms very unequal, comparative length 2, 3, 1, 4. Shell slender, penniform. Length, including sessile arms, about (> inches. North Atlantic Ocean. A single specimen only discovered, which was in bad condition, as the tentacles are neither figured nor described. Its distinct- ness from L. cyclura is veiy questionable. L. CYCLURA, Lesueur. PL 09, fig. 225. Body coniform ; terminal fin orbicular ; head small, 03* es large, prominent; arms unequal, order of length 3. 2. 1, 4. Color bluish and red, with red spots, and remote transverse abbreviated lines and dorsal spots of black. Total length, 5-J inches. Indian Ocean ; Pacific Ocean, Lai. 37 8., long. 33 E. D'Orbigny and Gray have placed with this species, L. guttata, Grant, the body of which has rows of tubercles, but Lesueur describes and figures a smooth species. 1(')4 PEROTIS. L. CHRYSOPTHALMOS, Tilesius. PL G9, fig. 2f>(i. Body elongate, narrow, with a large, oval, dorsal, black spot. Scarcely an inch in length. Tentacles not observed. The dor- sal spot may be a result of the aggregation of chromatophores in a state of irritation. Japan. L. ZYG^NA, Yerany. PL 69, fig. 257. Bocty gelatinous, transparent, subcylindrical, tapering ; fins half oblong, together nearly square, narrower in front, broader and sinuous behind ; sessile arms, order of length 1, 2, 4, 3, dorsal pair webbed at base, rest free ; tentacular arms with small cups scattered throughout their length. Shell not described. , Sicily. A single specimen only known: its small size and pedunculated eyes indicate a very young animal. Its generic position is uncertain. L. VERMICOLARIS, Riippell. PL 69, figs. 258, 259. Body very long, slender, gelatinous, transparent ; neck long ; fins together subcordate, with a lengthened posterior point ; sessile arms with very small distant cups in alternate series, the ventral arms more than double the length of the others ; tenta- cles very long, with long, narrow clubs, crowded with micros- copic suckers. Shell very slender. Sicily. Three specimens only of this very curious form have been found ; like the preceding, its generic position is very doubtful. L. PERONII, Lam. Body fleshy, oblong; the mantle sub-acute at the base, and inferiorly finned ; mouth surrounded by eight sessile and equal arms. South Seas. \ doubtful species ; not figured. Submenus Perotis, Esch, Sides with rows of acute tubercles; shell with solid rip. L. Qi TTATA. (irjint. PL 70. figs. :J.V.)-2r4. Body elono-itc, rather fusiform, attenuated behind; whitish, spoiU'd with red. with a few black, round spots; with a dorsal CHIROTEUTHTS. 165 ridge, and row of eleven acute, four-pointed tubercles, and many smaller ones 011 either ventral side of the body ; fins semicircular, broad, together subrhoniboidal ; sessile arms large, conical, very contractile, unequal, proportionate lengths 3, 2, 4, 1 ; cups nearly spherical, rings oblique. Shell elongate, thin, very narrow ante- riorly, lanceolate, rather dilated behind ; tip very sharp, attenu- ated, solid. Total length, 6 inches. Indian Ocean. As already stated, D'Orbigny and Gray have confounded L. cyclura, Lesueur, a smooth form, with this very remarkable and distinct armored species : which is the type of Perotis, Esch. L. REINHARDTII, Steenstrup. Body with a toothed, cartilaginous band down the median line of the back ; also two other toothed cartilaginous bands or ribs on each side of the bod} r , which meet at an acute angle exactly at the points where the mantle is united with the funnel on each side ; the proportions of the arms are 3, 2, 4, 1, and they only bear two series of suckers ; the tentacles have four rows of suckers on the outer third, which are continued in a scattered arrangement over the middle third ; the fins are terminally small and roundish. Azores; Tropical Atlantic. This is another remarkable species, and seems to differ from L. guttata in having two rows of tubercles instead of one on each side of the body. It has not been figured. Family VII. CHIKOTEUTHID^E. Genus CHIROTEUTHIS, Orb. The great cephalic development of the animals of this very restricted ovnus, the immense length of the tentacles and the peculiar armament of their clubs, and the gladius expanded at each end, form excellent distinctive characters from the Loli- gopsidre. C. VERANYI, Fer. PI. 70, figs. 2G5-2U. Body smooth ; fins semicircular, together heart-shaped ; head large ; sessile anus very large, rounded, acuminate, order of length 4, 3, *2, 1 ; rings of the suckers on the three upper pairs 166 HISTIOTEUTHTS. with very close acute teeth, longest on the broader side ; tenta- cles twelve times as long as the body, with an occasional sucker, and with :> lanceolate club covered with peculiar, long peduncu- lated suckers. Shell very narrow ; the lowest part with the longest and broadest expansion. Mediterranean. C. BONPLANDI, Yerany. PI. 70, figs. 272, 273. Body elongate, conical; head moderate; fins half the length of the body, together rhomboidal ; sessile arms subulate, with rounded tubercles at the end, unequal, order of length 3. 2, 1, 4 ; tentacles lost ? Shell very narrow in the middle, narrow above and dilated below. 29 N. lat., 39 W. long., Atlantic Ocean. Genus HISTIOTETITHIS, Orbigny. H. BONELLIANA, Fer. PL 71, figs. 274-281. Body short, obtuse ; head very large ; head, body and arms covered with scattered tubercles; sessile arms unequal, fleshy; fins semicircular, broad. Shell broad, lanceolate, with a second smaller shell placed on its interior face. Total length, 400 mill. ; length of body, 70 mill. Mediterranean. H. RUPPELLII, Yerany. PI. 71, fig. 282 ; pi. 72, figs. 283. 284. Body, head and arms granular; head large; second and third pairs of arms longer; first and fourth shorter. Shell oval, lanceolate, attenuated in front, acuminated behind ; with a second smaller shell placed on its interior face. Total length nearly three times that of H. Bonelliana. Mediterranean. H. COLLINSII, Yerrill. A very large and handsome species, with a broad thin web extending between and nearly to the ends of the six upper arms. Tentacles about 2 feet long, slender, the club broad, oval, bordered by a membrane, and ending in a tapering tip, on the back of which is a keel enlarging backward to the end. where it forms a rounded lobe. The most expanded portion of the club bears live rows of suckers, with finely serrate rings; two rows contain much the lar^eM suckers, four or live in each, the more central of the two rows containing four suckers larger than the THYSANOTEUTHIS. 16*7 rest. A row of small tubercular suckers, ranged singly or alternating two by two extends for about six inches along the stalks of the tentacles ; and minute serrate suckers also cover the tip of the club, beyond its expanded portion. Sessile arms stout, three-cornered, tapering to slender tips, each bearing two rows of globular suckers, having a small, oblique opening, and few blunt teeth. The ventral arms are united together, near the base, by a web. which also unites to the main web, in the median plane. A narrow web, arising from the outer angles of the arms, also unites all the arms together for a short distance above their bases. Beak with very sharp black tips ; a broad mem- brane, rising into six prominent angles, surrounds the mouth. Outer surface of head and arms covered with large, very slightly raised warts or tubercles, which are dark blue, with a whitish centre; a circle of them surrounds the eyelids. Color, between the warts, purplish brown, with dark brown spots and reddish specks; wel) and inner surface of arms uniform dark reddish brown; suckers yellowish white ; tentacles light orange brown. Length of tentacles, 24 to 25 in.; of arms, 1, 14 in.; 2, 17 in.; 3, 17*25 in.; 4, 14-25 in. Off Nova Scotia. Family VIII. THYSANOTEUTH1DJ3. Genus THYSANOTEUTHIS, Troschel. T. RHOMBUS, Troschcl. PI. 72. tigs. 285-28 7. Characters those of the genus. Length of arms 3, 100 mill.; 2,. 53 mill.; 4, 35 mill.; 1, 34 mill.; length of tentacles, 104 mill. ; of head and body, 115 mill. Messina. Resembles the mutilated cephalopod from Cape of Good Hope, which Gray described as Sepioteuthis major. See fig. 222. T. ELEGANS, Troschel. PL 72, figs. 288, 289. This is very much smaller in size, and the fins are much more rounded in outline. Proportionate length of arms 3, 13 mill. ; 2, 10 mill. ; 1, 8 mill.; 4, 7 mill.; length of head and body, 19 mill. 1 think it probably the young of T. Rhombus. Messina. Hi* WON ATI'S. ONYCIIOTKI THIS. K.-iinily IX. OXYCHOTP^UTHIIKK. The principal character of this family is the development of hooks upon tho anus, as a means of prehension ; they replace the sucking disks to a greater or less extent, according to the several genera. A few fossil forms occur. Genus GONATUS, Gray. G. AMCENA, Holier. PI. 73, fig. 2<)0. Body cylindrical, tapering, acute behind; tins rhombic, not one-third the length of the back. Norway ; Greenland . Genus ONYCHOTEUTHIS, Liechtenstein. These animals are solitary in habit, frequenting the open sea. and especially banks of gulf-weed. Some of the species have an immense geographical distribution ; as 0. Banksii, from the Arctic Ocean to the Cape of Good Hope and Indian Ocean. The peculiar arrangement of suckers, forming a circle at the base of each tentacular club, enabling the animal to use the two clubs in conjunction, when necessary, give an immense increase of power. They suggested the obstetric forceps of Professor Simpson. O. BANKSII, Leach. PL 73, figs. 291-294. Body very elongate, cylindrical, acuminate behind ; head with pos'ero-dorsal, longitudinal, small, prominent ridges; fins rhom- boidal ; sessile arms conic-subulate, winged on the back, unequal, in length 2, 3, 4, 1 ; cups with a fleshy excrescence, compressed, pear-shaped ; tentacles very extensile, the clubs armed with a double series of hooks, of which the outer row is much the largest, with a basal and sometimes an apical group of cups. Shell dark brown, lanceolate, pennate, with a short central keel, thin. Ordinary length of body, 6 inches. 1 unite a large number of nominal species under this name, the examination of numerous specimens and of the various figures having convinced me that their characters are illusory. Distribution nearly universal; collected in all Uie oceans at numerous localities, equally in arctic and tropical waters. ONYCHOTEUTHIS. 0. LICHTENSTEINII, Fer. and Orb. PI. 73, figs. 295-297. Head large, with eight longitudinal postero-dorsal ridges ; body elongate, narrowed posteriorly, produced ; fins about one- third the length of the body, triangular-sagittate, narrowly pro- duced behind ; sessile arms in length 4, 3, 2, 1, externally webbed ; tentacles as in 0. Eergii (= 0. Banksii). Shell with a long end-conns. Length, 16 to 18 inches. Mediterranean. The larger size, posteriorly produced fins, and different shell, will distinguish this species from 0. Banksii. 0. KROHNII, Terany. PI. 73. figs. 298, 299. Body stout, C3 T lindrical, acuminate behind ; fins large, rhom- boidal, half the length of the body ; head with eight postero- dorsal ridges. Shell with a rather broad lamina. Length. 1*6 inch. Messina.' Notwithstanding differences of proportion, etc., it may be that this is the young of 0. Lichtensteinii. Only a single speci- men obtained. O. DUSSUMTERT, Orb. PI. 74, figs. 300. 301. Body elongate, subcyliiidrieal. very finely shagreened with small, acute tubercles ; fins short, together rhomboidal ; sessile arms unequal, lengths 2. 4. 3. 1 ; tentacles very slender, clubs not expanded, with thirty hooks in two series Shell narrow, the apex with a very long, conical, acute, solid tip. Total length, 20 inches; of body, 6 inches. 200 miles N. of Mauritius. 0. RUTILUS, Gould. PL 74, fig. 302. Body broad in front, narrowed to a point behind ; fins large. heart rhomboidal, half as long as the body; head large . sub- quadrate; sessile arms half as long as body, triquetrous, relative lengths 4. :>. 2, 1 ; cupules on large pedicels nearly in a single line ; tentacles one-third longer than the arms, stout, cylindrical, with nine or ten hooks on long peduncles. (Y>lor very brilliant, violet and salmon, with bluish and golden metallic reflections. Total length. 8'5 inches. Near Sydney, N. S. Wales. Allied to 0. Banksii. but different in proportions and in coloring. 22 170 ONYCHOTEUTHIS. 0. BREVIMANUS, Gould. PL 74, fig. 303. Bod t y cylindrical, tapering behind, fins rhomboidal, one-third the length of the body, head short, subglobose ; sessile arms short and slender, lower pair longest, and upper pair shortest ; tentacles very short, nearly destitute of a club. Length, 6 inches. Samoan Islands. Described from a drawing which is evidently very imperfect, so much so, that but little reliance can be placed on it. It may well be doubted whether this and several following species are specifically distinct from 0. Banksii : its identity with Mr. Gabb's 0. sequimanus is very probable. O. ^QUIMANUS, Gabb. PI. 74, figs. 304, 305. Body fusiform, pointed behind ; fins rhomboidal, nearly half the length of the body, outer angle pointed ; head small, very slightly subquadrate ; sessile arms nearly equal in size, about two-fifths the length of the body, relative lengths 2, 3, 4, 1, the ventral arms connected with the third pair by a small mem- branous expansion ; cupules small and numerous ; tentacles more than twice the length of the arms, slender, the club narrow, with numerous rather small claws. Shell narrow, widest near the middle, rounded at upper end, very narrow below and at the point, dilated into a shallow slipper-like termination. Length, 6 indies. Society Islands. Described from specimens long preserved in alcohol. 0. FUSIFORMIS, Gabb. Body slender, fusiform, pointed behind ; head small, narrower than the body, subquadrate; arms not half as lono- as the body, relative lengths 1, 2, 4, 3; tentacles somewhat longer, the clubs but little if at all widened ; tins triangular, terminal, half the length of the body. Shell long, very slender, widest in middle. Length, about 6 inches. Not figured. " Said to have been caught off Cape Horn." San Clemente J., Gal. O. LOBIPENNTS, Dilll. Body short, inflated, somewhat cup-shaped, rounded behind; tins rounded, ovate on each side, not continuous round the pos- ONYCHIA. 171 terior extremity ; head rather swollen ; sessile arms subequal ; tentacular arms somewhat longer, with two hooks in the mod inn line of the clubs between the cupules. Yellowish white, with brown ocellated spots on the back and sides, and brown specks on the arms and head. Total length, 2 inches. Off San Francisco, Gal. Not figured. A single specimen obtained, which Mr. Dall doubtfully refers to this genus. No mention is made of hooks on the sessile arms, a character which places 0. Kamtschatica, Midden clortf in the genus Enoploteuthis, but in the peculiar arrangement of two hooks, surrounded with suckers on the ten- tacular clubs, the two species are alike. O. LONGIMANUS, Steenstrup. This species is only shortly characterized and not figured, and is referred with doubt to the genus Onychoteuthis. It is said to differ from all known forms, by the extraordinary length of the second pair of sessile arms, which are four times the length of the head, and double that of the tentacles. Genus ONYCHIA, Lesueur. 0. CARIB^A, Lesueur. PI. 75, figs. 306, 307. Body oblong, narrowed and prolonged behind ; fins round, terminal, together subrhomboidal ; arms unequal, order of length 3, 2, 4, 1 ; tentacles scarcely enlarged at the end. Shell pen- nate, rather broad, sides rounded. Length, 80 mill. West Indies. D'Orbigny and Gray have confounded this species with 0. cardioptera, the latter being, as Souleyet has pointed out, a true Loligo, having no hooks on the tentacles. 0. PERATIPTERA, D'Orb. PL 75, figs. 308-310. Body cylindrical, pointed behind ; fins triangular, very wide and narrow ; sessile arms long, relative lengths 3, 4, 2, 1 ; cups very unequal, especially of the lateral arms ; tentacles short, not enlarged at the ends. Shell broad, lanceolate, apex with a conical, compressed appendix. Length, 5 inches. Coast of Chili, Indian Ocean. \1'2 ENOPLOTEITIIIS. Genus ENOPLOTEUTHIS, D'Orhigny. A fossil of the Lithographic stone of the Upper Oxford, from Kiehstadt. Bavaria, is referred to this genus ; the other species of which are recent. E . SMITHII, Leach. PI. 75, figs. 311-315. Head with numerous lines of small tubercles, one scries ex- tending up each side of the back of the arms ; body smooth above, with seven longitudinal lines of small rounded granules beneath, the lateral lines irregular; sessile arms square, the dorsal pair slightly margined on the outer edge; second pair with a broad, membranous edge ; hooks about sixty ; tentacles with lower group of ten small cups, half open, rest closed, and ten hooks in two alternating lines. Shell lanceolate, rather broad, outer edge regularly arched. Total length, 8 inches. W. Africa. E. UNGUICULATA, Molina. This is only known through a portion of an immense sessile arm. preserved in the museum of the College of Surgeons, at London. The animal is supposed to have been six feet in length. The cephalic portion, together with parts of the arms of a specimen of great size, referred doubtfully to the same species, have been described and figured by Harting, in Mem. Amsterdam A cad., ix. South Pacific Ocean. K. MAIKJARITIFKKA. RUppell. I'l. 7T). tigs. olC). 317. Body elongate; tins rhombic, not quite half the length of the body, acute on the sides; eyes with live round tubercles on the ventral side; sessile arms rounded behind, not tinned, the third and (mirth pairs much thicker; tentacles scarcely clubbed, subu- late and unarmed at tip. with a small round group of four or five cups at the base, and three or four small hooks in the middle. Shell broad, lanceolate, thin, transparent. Length, 2*75 inches, without the tentacles. Sicily. Distinguished by its pointed body extending back of the fins, and by the sessile arms having two rows of cups and one of hooks. Two specimens only known. ABRALIA. 1 73 _ E. VERANYI, Euppell. PL 76, figs. 318, 31U. Body conical ; fins rhombic, half as long as the body, large rhombic on the sides ; second pair of arms finned on the outer side ; hooks in two series, with suckers at the extremities of the arms ; tentacles with three hooks and numerous small suckers. Mediterranean. E. OWENII, Verany. PL 76, figs. 320-322. Body conical, pointed behind ; fins rhombic, more than half the length of the body, nicked in front, rounded on the sides. Rosy white. Length, about 3 inches. Mediterranean. The arms are proportionally longer, and the small cupules of the clubs arc more numerous, but this species approaches very closely, and is very likely identical with E. Veranyi. Subgenus Abralia, Gray. Sessile arms with hooks below, and suckers at the tips. E. ARMATA. Quoy and Gaiin. PL 76, figs. 323-327. Body elongate, smooth above, minutely tuberculated under- neath, the larger tubercles regularly disposed ; head tuberculate ; tins triangular, together very broadly lanceolate, terminal; sessile arms slender ; third and fourth pairs with two marginal series of small tubercles; second, third and fourth pairs crested externally ; tentacles slender, the basal group of three or four cups, hooks four, long, acute. Shell lanceolate, simtated at the sides near the top. Length, 2*5 inches. Indian Ocean; Moluccas. E. MORRISII. Verany. PL 77, figs. 328, 329. Body conical, smooth; head large, sessile, fins very large, occupying two-thirds the length of the body, triangular, together rhomboidal. strongly nicked in front ; arms unequal, lower ones much the longest. Shell lanceolate, broad, somewhat sinu- ated on the sides. Length, 4 inches to end of sessile arms. Lat., 39 N., Long., 20 W., N. Atlantic Ocean. E. POLYONYX, Troschel. PL 77, fig. 332. Body conically acuminate ; fins rhomboidal, rounded at the angle, more than half the length of the body ; arms unequal, 174 ANCISTROCHEIRUS. VERANIA. order of length 3, = 2, 1, = 4, armed with a double series of hooks and suckers at the ends ; tentacles somewhat longer, with a double series of suckers and hooks ; the outer surface with a single series of distant, small tubercles. Messina. Differs from E. Morrisii in the relative lengths of the arms. E. KAMTSCHATICA, Middendorff. PL 77, figs. 333-335. Body conical, pointed behind ; fins rhomboidal, long-pointed behind, one-third the length of the bod}' ; arms quadrangular, half the length of the body; the lower pair with a quadruple series of suckers only, the upper ones with two rows of hooks and an outer row of suckers on either side ; tentacles as long as the body, the clubs thickly covered with suckers, and with two large central hooks. Shell linear, slightly winged, with a mod- erate central groove, and a small terminal cone. Length of body and head, 11 inches; of shell, 9'5 inches. Kurile Isles. Subgenus Ancistrocheirus, Gray. Fins occupying nearly the whole length of the sides of the back. E. LESUEURII, Per. and Orb. PL 77, figs. 330, 331. Body elongated, acuminate behind, with regularly disposed ventral tubercles ; fins triangular, occupying nearly the whole length of ttie sides of the back ; sessile arms very large, long, rounded externally, hooks in two indistinct alternate lines, no suckers ; tentacles long, moderate, hooks elongated. Shell narrow, lanceolate, with a broad central groove. Indian Ocean. Genus VEEANIA, Krohn. This name is preferred to the prior one of Octopodoteuthis, because the latter is liable to mislead, being very inappropriate for a decapod. Only one species known. The generic character is rat lie r unimportant. Y. SICULA, Riippell and Krohn. PL 77, figs. 336, 837. Sessile arms rounded externally, third pair rather the longest; fins rounded, about three-fourths the length of the body, con- PLESIOTEUTHIS, CEKffiiNO, DOSIDICUS. 175 tinued over the back, with an acute notch behind and a rounded one above. 3 or 4 inches long. Straits of Messina (very rare). The tentacles shorter than the sessile arms, and with suckers only on the clubs afford a ready means of identifying this genus and species. Genus PLESIOTEUTHIS, Wagner. Two species have been discovered in the Solenhofen slate : liassic. P. PRISCA, Wagner. PI. 77, fig. 338. Genus CEUENO, Minister. Two species from the Liassic formation of Solenhofen are referred to this genus. C. CONICA, Wagner. PI. 77, figs. 349, 340. Genus DOSIDICUS, Steenstrup. I). ESCHRICHTII, Steenstrup. The type and onl} T species of the genus, its characters are contained in the generic diagnosis. No figure has been pub- lished. The locality is rather uncertain : it was at first believed to have been taken at Marseilles, but it is now more probable that it is West Indian. The suddenly reduced arms and their long, narrow ends, puts one in mind of Octopus filosa, Howell, from the same locality. Family X. OMMASTREPHID^E. Genus OMMASTREPHES, D'Orbigny. These animals are gregarious, frequenting the open sea in all climates. Extensively used as bait in the Newfoundland cod- fishery, the % y are also the principal food of the albatross, the larger petrels, the dolphins and the cachelots. They are called " sea-arrows " or " flying squids " by fishermen, on account of their habit of darting out of the water, often to such a height as to fall on the decks of vessels. The egg-masses are in large clusters, floating on the surface. Pens of four species are found 176 OMMASTREPHES. in the Oxford clay, Solenhofen (Liassic), and there is a tertiary species. Ommastrephes illecebrosa was observed among the wharves at Provincetown, Mass., during the month of July, engaged in capturing and devouring the young mackerel, which were swim- ming about in schools, and at that time were about four or five inches long. In attacking the mackerel they would suddenly dart backward among the fish, with the velocity of an arrow, and as suddenly turn obliquely to the right or left and seize a fish, which was almost instantly killed by a bite in the back of the neck, with the sharp beaks. The bite was always made in the same place, cutting out a triangular piece of flesh, and was deep enough to penetrate to the spinal cord. The attacks were not always successful, and were sometimes repeated a dozen times before one of these active and wary fishes could be caught. Sometimes, after making several unsuccessful attempts, one of the squids would suddenly drop to the bottom, and, resting upon the sand, change its color to that of the sand so perfectly, as to be almost invisible. In this way it would wait until the fishes came back, and when they were swimming close to or over the ambuscade, the squid, by a sudden dart, would be pretty sure to secure a fish. Ordinarily, when swimming, they were thickly spotted with red and brown, but when darting among the mackerel, they appeared translucent and pale. The mackerel, however, seemed to have learned that the shallow water is the safest for them, and would hug the shore as closely as possible, so that in pursuing them many of the squids became stranded. and perished by hundreds, for when they once touch the shore, they begin to pump water from their siphons with o-ront enero-v. and tliis usually forces them farther and farther up the beach. At such times they usually discharge their ink in large quantities. The attacks on the yoim- mackerel were observed mostly at or near lii^li water, for at other times the mackerel were seldom seen, though the squids were seen swimming about ai all hours 5 and these nt tacks were observed both in the day and evening. But it is probable, from various observat ions, that this and the other species of squids are partially nocturnal in their habits, 42. 345; pi. 79. figs. 343. 344. 340. Head large. body elongate, cylindrical; fins broad, together regularly rhomhoidal. nearly half the length of the body ; arms thick, long, length 3. '2. 4. 1 ; tentacles as long as the body, compressed, the club scarcely enlarged, the lower cups in two series, the central MI four, the upper in eight series, teeth of the rings obtuse. Shell narrow, elongate, its lateral ribs the largest, the apical cone large. Length. to 12 inches. tit'-i'ope ; Great Britain to Mediterranean ; Newfoundland; New England Coast. This species is migratory, so that it is sometimes taken in great quantities; it is called Calamaio by the Italian fishermen, and is sold in the markets ; but only to the poorer classes, as its flesh, although tender, has an unpleasant taste. The female is shorter and stouter than the male. I figure 0. illecebrosa, Lesueur (fig. 342), the American representative of this species : it is considered distinct by some naturalists. * Report U. S. Fish Commissioner for 1873, p. 441-2. 23 178 OMMASTREPHES. O. CRASSUS, Lafont. PI. 79, fig. 347. Body and arms thick ; tentacles shorter than the body , the teeth of the small sucker-rings pointed and curved ; fins form- ing an irregular parallelogram, the upper sides of which are shorter than the lower. Shell narrow. Length, 20 to 24 inches. Bay of Biscay. Very closely allied to 0. sagittatus, from which it differs in size, in the form of the fins, and the denticulations of the rings of the suckers. J \ Tentacles with four rows of suckers, those of the middle rows larger. 0. COINDETII, Verany. PI. 78, fig. 348 ; pi. 79, fig. 849 ; pi. 80, figs. 3i;r>, :}<)7. Body pellucid, cylindrical, slightly fusiform, acuminate to a point posteriorly; fins heart-shaped, about one-fourth the length of the body; arms nearly equal; tentacles a little more than double the length of the arms, and nearly as long as the body, the subulate ends deprived of suckers. Shell narrow, its cone equally narrow. Total length, including tentacles. f> inches. Mediterranean. The shell with narrow cone, the arrangement of suckers on the tentacles, especially the ends being without tiny, whilst in 0. sagittatus they have eight row* of them, and the differently shaped tins serve to distinguish this species from the latter, with which it has been confounded. 0. Touch anli. Sonleyet (figs. :>r>!;. :Jr>7). is probably the young of this species. O. ^QUIPODA. Riippell. PI. 78. figs. ;US-:5f)0; pi. 79. tig. ,">f>l ; pi. NO. tigs. ;{<;:{-:}(;;,. Body conical-fusiform, acuminate behind; fins not a quarter the leno-th of the body, short and wide, diamond-shaped; arms, order of length :; = 4, 1 = = 2 ; tentacles nearly double the length of the arms, and nearly as long as the body, the clubs covered with tubercles to their pointed ends, of which the middle ones are larger. Shell narrow, with a slight expansion :it the cone. Length, including tentacles. .Vl> inches. Cape Verd Isles ; Mediterranean. Distinguished from O. Goindelii. by its tentacles, tins and shell. OMMASTREPHES. If 9 \\\ Tentacles with two series of small suckers at the ends. O. TODARUS, Chiaje. PL 18, fig. 358 ; pi. 79, figs. 354-35K. Body short, thick, nearly cylindrical, fins nearly half the length of the body, rhomboidal ; arms unequal, rings of their cnps with seven very oblique cutting teeth on the higher side; tentacles robust, with scattered suckers nearly their whole length, scarcely clubbed, the suckers of the clubs 'in two -series at base and ends, and four series of larger size in the middle, the rings of these last with twenty acute teeth all round. Total length. 33 indies. Southern Europe. This animal sometimes attains much greater dimensions than the usual length given above. Specimens weighing over thirty pounds are occasionally captured. The flesh is hard, coriaceous and unwholesome, and is but little used, the sale of it being pro- hibited in the market of Nice. At Genoa it is called Caama. in Sardinia. Calamari or Todari, in Sicily, Todaru. etc. t f Third pair of arms with a narrow fleshy fin, supported by cross ribs on the inner edge of the ventral side ; second pair of arms without tubercles on the edge. 0. GIGAS, D'Orbigny. PI. 80, figs. 357-360. Body elongate, cylindrical, violet-colored ; fins broad, oc- cupying half the length, nicked in front, together transversely rhomboidal, acute; arms with oblique, equal-sized cups, their rings with acute teeth on the higher side, and smooth on the lower one ; tentacles naked one-third their length, the cups in two series, then in four, the tip compressed with a narrow, trian- gular patch of a few small cups in three or four series at the base, and two series at the end. The shell is very long, its cone proportionally much shorter than in the other species. Total length, 3-5 feet; length of body, 1-6 feet. Pacific Ocean, W. of South America. ? S. Clemente Is., Cal. O. PTEROPUS, Steenstrup. Animal very like 0. gigas, and even larger in size ; attaining nearly 6 feet in length. The first pair of arms shortest, being a foot long, the others 15 to 16 inches ; the tentacles 32 inches. Mediterranean (Marseilles); Atlantic Ocean. I have not seen any figure of this species : it may = 0. or even include the large specimens of 0. todarus. 180 OMMASTREPHES. O. SLOANII, Gray. Body cylindrical, rather tapering behind ; fins rhombic, rather more than one-third the length of the body ; arms compressed, the third pair acutely finned, with a narrow rayed membrane on the inner edge of the ventral side; tentacles slightly keeled externally, base half naked ; cups of lower part small, in two rows, of middle in four rows, the seventh pair of the central series largest (rings with distant teeth all round), of the apical part in three or four rows. New Zealand ; Indian 0. Described from specimens in Mus. Brit., and not figured. The description does not indicate any great difference from the two preceding species. f f f Second and third pairs of arms with a broad, metnbranaceous fin or wing onthe inner edge of the ventral side, supported by radiating fleshy rays arising front, the base of the cups. Cups in two distinct rows; ventral part of the mantle free from the head. O. BARTRAMII, Lesneur. PL 80. figs. 3i;l. 8i;-2. Body elongate, cylindrical, acuminate posteriorly ; fins dilated. rhomboidal, the angles acute; head short: arms short, biangu- lated or triangulated dorsally ; tentacles large, short, biangulated. Shell very narrow, the extremity enlarged. Total length, 10 inches, length of body. 15 inches. The chromatophores are aggregated into a dark dorsal band. West Indies ; Gulf Stream ; Gape of Good Hope f f t t f Second and third pairs of arms with a broad membranaceous fin on the inner edge of the ventral side, supported by radiating fleshy rays ; cups compressed so as to be generally in a single series. O. OUALANIENSIS, LeSSOIl. PI. S 1 . II g. ol'>8. Body elongated, cylindrical; fins terminal, broad, transverse; arms short, unequal, furnished with one row of cups, tentacles much longer than the arms. Shell elongate, narrow. Total length about (i inches. Indian Ocean ; Gape of Good Hope ; Pacific Ocean. O. THYONII. (Jabb. PI. s|. figs. :rr2. :J7o. Body elongated, cylindrical, tapering t<> a point behind; (ins transversely rhomboidal. between one-third and one-fourth the length of the body ; arms short, compressed, robust, compara- HYALOTEUTHIS. 181 tive lengths 4. '2, 3, 1, nearly equal in length ; second and third pairs so compressed that the cups appear in single line; tenta- cles but little longer than the longest arms, the cupules largest in the middle of the clubs, and becoming smaller towards each end. Total length to end of tentacles, nearly 11 inches ; length of body and head, nearly 6*5 inches. Coast of California. Very close to the preceding species, from which it may be doubtfully separated by its shorter tentacles. O. INSIGNIS. Gould. PI. 81, figs. 369-37 1 . Body large, subcylindrical, gradually narrowing to a point behind; fins transversely rhomboidal. about one-third the length of the body, the angles acute ; arms rather long, ranking 2, 3, 4. 1. nearly equal, the lower pair usually deprived of cupules for about one-third their length from the base, but fimbriated with a double range of compressed, adnate lobules; the cups sometimes compressed into a single series, the lateral pairs have the middle cupules much larger; tentacles one-third longer than the arms, scarcely clubbed, the cupules largest in the middle ; the rings of the large cupules with fifteen teeth all round, those of the small ones and of the arms have a half circle of eight teeth. Shell slender, dilated towards each end. Length, including tentacles. 2'J'f) inches. Feejee Isles; Antarctic Seas. Submenus Hyaloteuthis, c-trsiy. Body transparent, tubercular beneath; one or two cups on second pair of sessile arms larger. O. PELAGICUS. Bosc. PI. HL\ tig. 374. Body elongate, subcylindrical, smooth above, with scattered opaque tubercles in eight cross lines beneath; fins about a quarter the length of the body, very thin, nicked in front, together transverse, rhomboidal, with rounded angles; arms triangular, cups in two alternate lines, long-peduncled ; tenta- cles very slender, scarcely clubbed, with a series of peduncled cups. Diaphanous white, red spotted. Shell very thin, very slender, without ribs, with a small terminal cone. Total length. 4*f> inches. Atlantic Ocean ; St. Lucia, W. I. 1 82 OMMASTREPHES. Doubtful recent species. O. LATICEPS, Owen. PI. 81, fig. 370 ; pi. 82, lig. $15, Body subgehitinous. bluish-white, rod and brown spotted. oval, elongate, ending in an acute point; arms equal; tentacles with small cups; fins thin, rounded, terminal. I unite with this species Cranchia perlucida. Rang (fig. :->7.">). following Gray; but I see no reason why they should be united, except that they are both very young animals. Atlantic Ocean, near the Equator. O. ARABICUS, Ehrenberg. Body round, gradually attenuating into an obtuse round tail; fins rhomboidal, including half the bod}- and the tail ; arms with two rows -of equal cups ; clubs of tentacles with five rows of cups, three middle rows largest ; rings toothed. Shell narrow. cartilaginous. Volcanic island of Ketumbal, Red Sea. Not figured; seems peculiar in possessing five rows of cups on the clubs. O. GRONOVII, Fer. and Orb. Founded on the Sepia of Gronovius /oophvl. 244. N. 1028. whose short diagnosis will suit any species of Loligo or Ommas- trephes hitherto described or hereafter to be described. Indian Ocean. O. BIANCONLI. Yerany. PL 82, fig. 1377. Body cylindrical, tapering behind ; lins cordate, depressed, one-half the length of the body; arms short, of nearly equal length; tentacles two-thirds the length of the body. Shell with convex margins, terminating in a small cone; eyes covered with skin. Length, less than an inch. Messina (abundant). Evidently a young animal, the generic relations of which arc somewhat uncertain. The form of the animal and shell is verv like Onychoteulhis Krohnii. but it wants the tentacular hooks of that species. O. AVKKSII. Gabb. Tai-penter Keport. W. T. Mollusca. C>1;>. r,',4. ll>8. "San riemente Islands." This species was never described by Mr. Gabb. Perhaps 0. Tryonii, Gabb is the same species. ARCHITEUTH1S. 183 [Genus ARCHITEUTHIS, Steenstrup.J A number of gigantic cephalopods allied to Ommastrephes or Loligo have been described and referred, upon considerations of size principally, to the genera Architeuthis, Megaloteuthis, Dino- teuthis, Mouchezia, etc. The three latter names have not been maintained, and are generallj* allowed to be synonymous with the first or with Ommastrephes. With regard to Arcliiteuthis, it is said to be insufficient!} 7 characterized in a proof cop}^ with plates, of a paper entitled " Spolia Atlantica," and intended to be published in the Memoirs of the Copenhagen Academy, 5th ser., vol. iv, 1856. I have examined this journal, but do not find the paper included in it, and therefore suppose that the publication was suppressed. So vague have been the views regarding this genus among those who have described the spe- cies, that each one has a different idea of its characters. Mr. A. E. Verrill, who has more carefully studied these immense cephalopods than any of his contemporaries, has himself been mislead into describing and figuring a portion of the mouth lining for the tongue (see pi. fi, fig. 6), but afterwards discovered his mistake by finding the real odontophore, which has the essen- tial characters of Ommastrephes. It is quite probable that some of the vague characters given in the descriptions of these immense animals are sexual or only individual, aud that future investigation will reduce the number of species. I prefer toi- l-he present to treat them all as a section of Ommastrephes. mid will here enumerate the distinctive characters as far as ascer- tained : the popular descriptions of them may be found in the first part of this work (p. 74. et seq.). O. ROBUSTUS. Ball. Three specimens discovered on the coast of Alaska, by Mr. W. H. Dall, in 1872. He preserved portions of one of them. The largest specimen had a total length of 14 feet, but i he ends of the tentacles had been destroyed ; length from tail to root of arms, 102 inches; to front edge of mantle, ( .)l'o inches; width across fins, 42 inches; diameter of body, 18 inches; slender portion of tentacular arms remaining, 61 inches ; diame- ter, 2*5 inches; shorter arms (ends and suckers gone), 30 to 40 inches; diameter of eyes. 1*25 inches; length of pen, 89 inches. 184 ARCHITEUTHIS. The eyes were furnished with lids. The few suckers remaining on some of the shorter arms of one specimen, were alternate in two rows, and agree with those of Ommastrephes. The color was reddish, in tine red dots on a white ground, a darker stripe on the outer median line of the arms. Tail acutely pointed. Alaska. O. BOUYERI, Crosse and Fischer. 0. HARTINGII, Verrill. These may prove to belong to Ommastrephes instead of Loligo, under which genus they are described (p. 149). 0. MOUCHEZI, Velain. PI. 82, fig. :>7S. The animal, stranded upon the volcanic island of St. Paul, in the Indian Ocean, was photographed as it lay; and an engraving made from the photograph, together with the beaks, pharynx and a tentacle brought to Paris, are the basis of a short and unsatisfactory account of it. The truncated arms and the gradually attenuating body, with very narrow tins extending along each side for half its length, are noticeable peculiarities, as is also the web connecting the arms ; it is questionable, how- ever, how much the engraving may he relied upon. It has received a generic name, but may be preferably retained in Ommastrephes for the present. O. (ARCHITEI:TUIS) .MON.\CHIS. Steenstrup. PI. s:-J. fig. :57 ( .); pi. S4. tigs. :;so-;js:>. Body stout, cylindrical, attenuated to the end; with arrow- shaped tins, comparatively small ; arms Hither long, sub-equal. the suckers in two rows, with rings sharply denticulated all around; tentacles remarkable for their iiTeat length, hcinn 1 each 24 feet long, but only 2*7.") inches iu circumference, the club is :;(> inches long, with minute suckers with entire or slightly toothed rinirs. interspersed with tubercles on the lower part (the tubercles probably intended for the adhesion of the suckers of the opposite tentacle, as a -jtoint r/V/,/ >/>//<>) ; the middle portion has two rows of large suckers and an outer row of smaller ones on either side; the tip of the club is covered with four rows of small suckers. Length of body, 7 feet ; circumference. .V."> feet ; tail. 22 inches AROHITEUTHIS. across; arms. (> feet long, their suckers 1 inch in diameter; upper jaw nearly 4 inches, lower one 3 inches long. Portions of the pen were preserved, as well as the odonto- phore ; they seem to agree with Ommastrephes. The above dimensions and the figures which we give, are from a specimen captured November, 1873, at Logie Bay, New- foundland. Dinoteuthis proboxcideus, More (of which we have given a detailed account on p. 79), stranded on the Irish coast two hundred years ago. belongs to this species; the power of pro- jecting I lie beak like a proboscis, which furnishes the generic character, is common to several genera, if not all of the deca- pods. Another specimen taken recently off Boffin Island, W. coast of Ireland, is also referred to A. monachus by Mr. Yerrill, although supposed by Mr. More to = A. dux. O. (ARCHITEUTHIS) PRINCEPS, Yerrill. PL 85, figs. 386, 387. This species is based on some jaws, and on rough measure- ments of the remains of specimens not preserved. A pair of jaws obtained from the stomach of a sperm whale, are figured, and show a close resemblance to A. monachus. They are larger, the length of the upper jaw being 5 inches, and somewhat differ- ent in shape and proportions from that species. The texture of these beaks is firmer, and the lamina are relatively thicker than in A. monachus. The rostrum and most of the frontal regions are black and polished, gradually becoming orange colored and translucent towards the posterior border. It is believed to be 1 the largest described species, measuring 40 feet from tail to tentacular extremities. Newfoundland. A living specimen was cast ashore (Sept. 24th, 1877), during a severe pile, at ( 1 atalina, Trinity Bay, N. F. After death, it was packed in brine and forwarded to the New York Aquarium, where Mr. Yerrill had the opportunity of examining it. It measures 9-5 feet from tip of tail to base of arms ; circumfer- ence of body. 7 feet ; length of tentacular arms, 30 feet ; of longest sessile arms (ventral ones), 11 feet; circumference at base, 17 inches; length of upper mandible, 5'25 in.; diameter of large suckers, 1 inch ; of eye sockets, 8 inches. The eyes 24 ISC, ARCH TTKl THIS. were destroyed by the captors, but were replaced by a taxider- inist. wlio luis inserted two large, found, red eyes, close together on tlu 1 top of the head! It agrees in general ai)pearance with A. monachus, but the caudal tin is broader and less acutely pointed ; it was '2 feet. ',) inches broad, when fresh, and broadly sagittate in form. The rims of the large suckers -ire white, with very acutely serrate margins, and the small, smooth rimmed suckers, with their accompanying tubercles, are distantly scat- tered along most of the face of the tentacular arms, the last ones noticed being 19 feet from the tips. The sessile anus pre- sent considerable disparity in length and size, the dorsal ones being somewhat shorter and smaller than the others ; the serra- tions are smaller on the inner edge than on the outer of the suckers. A. TITAN, Steenstrup. PL 86, tig. 388. This is founded on an animal obtained in 1855, by Captain Hygom, in N. lat. 31 c ; W. long. 76 J . It is one of the species contained in a proof sheet of a paper intended to be published in the Memoirs of the Copenhagen Academy, but which, for some unknown reason, does not appear to have been issued. Steenstrup furnished to Harting a drawing of the lower jaw of this species, which the latter has published under the name o ( A. dux, Steenstrup. A pen six feet long, and other important portions of this specimen were secured. The lower jaw is a little larger than that of A. monar/nitt. which it resembles; but it is more rounded dorsally, less acute, and scarcely incurved, the notch is narrow, and the alar tooth is not prominent . A. DUX, Steenstrup. As stated above, the only accessible figure of A. Titan is that of a jaw published by Harting, undo- the name of A. dux. I am not able to state whether this is an error of Harting's, or whether Steenstrup has used two names for the same species or specimen. Steenstrup (in his u Spoliu ") mentions having the arm-hooks, and if these animals really had hooks, they will go into the family Oirychoteuthidte instead of Ommastrephida 1 . A. dux of most writers, however, = A. inonac/nis, as shown by Prof. Verrill. SEPTA. 1ST A. MEGAPTERA, VeiTlll. Much smaller than the previously known species, the total length of the body and head being but 19 inches. Body relatively short and thick. Caudal fin more than twice as broad as long, the length about half that of the body ; nearly rhombic, ventral anterior edge of mantle concave centrally to a slight angle, from which it is again concave to the sides ; dorsal anterior margin produced into a prominent obtuse central afigle. E}^e sockets large, oblong, with distinct lid-like margins; eyes large, oblong, naked. Short arms triquetral, upper ones somewhat shorter and smaller than the others, which are nearly equal in length, the second pair being the stoutest and a little longer. Tentacles slender, elongated, expanded toward the tip, with suck- ers much as in the gigantic species, even to the smooth edged suckers and opposing tubercles, proximal to the larger suckers, as in A. tnomn-hu*. The sucker-bearing portion is margined by a membrane on each side. Large suckers of sessile arms very oblique, with the rim strong, dark brown, with large, strong, sharp, much incurved, unequal teeth on the outer side of the rim ; inner margin entire. On the middle or larger suckers of the ventral arms, there are seven large teeth, the middle one longest, while on either side there is one nearly as large, with a smaller one each side of it. Total length, 43 inches ; length of tentacles, 22 and 24 inches ; of arms 1, 0-f> inches; 2 and 4, 8 inches; 3, 8'5 inches. Cape Sable, Nova Scotia. A single specimen cast ashore several years since. The above description made from it as preserved in alcohol in the Provin- cial Museum, at Halifax. For the present it must be considered a doubtful species. Family XI. SEPIID^E. Genus SEPIA, Linn. This genus is world-w r ide in its distribution, and includes also ten fossil species from the Oxford Clay, Solenhofen, and a single fossil species from Texas. Of the thirty recent species, one- third are known by the shell only, and in the arrangement which follows, these are necessarily placed in accordance with their 18S SEPTA. resemblance to the shells of those species of which the animal is known. Steenstrup believes that the species, being exclusively littoral, have not any extended geographical distribution, and therefore probably many undescribed species exist ; at the same time he carefully warns naturalists not to confound the consid- erable differences which are really individual only with those of specific importance advice which is equally pertinent to the cephalopods in general. Dr. J. E. Gray thus groups the shells of the Sepiae with refer- ence to the figures in Ferussac and d'Orbigny's monograph : * Shell oblong. f Apex very blunt. S. OPFICINALIS, S. LATIMANUS. f f Apex produced. S. VERMICULATA, S. Rouxii, S. RAPPIANA, S. BERTHELOTI, S. HIERREDDA, S. ACULEATA, S. BLAIN- VILLII, S. ROSTRATA. f f \ Apex very blunt and produced. S. TUBERCULATA, S. PAPIL- LATA, S. MAMILLATA, S. LEFEBREI. * * Shell oblong, produced behind. S. INERMIS, S. SINENSIS, S. ORNATA, S. MICROCHEIRUS. * * * Shell very narrow behind, and arched. t Apex simple. S. AUSTRALIS, S. RUPELLARIA, S. CAPENSIS, S. ORBIGNYANA. f f Apex dilated. S. ELEGANS, S. ELONGATA. The above grouping may serve to approximately determine the species of the Sepiostaires, but it does not correspond with the external relationships of the animals, as shown by Dr. Gray's synopsis, which is herein adopted. Sessile arms with small equal cups, all in four regular series. ''' Tentacles with Jive or six jseries of unequal-sized uups. S. OPFICINALIS, Linn-. PI. 80, figs. 3W), 301 ; pi. S7, fig. 389. Body ovate, depressed, smooth ; head with two elongated, and some smaller beards above ; arms short, strong, unequal, order of length 4, 3, 2, 1, ring of cups smooth, entire ; clubs of tenta- cles much enlarged, with six alternating lines of cups, the five central cups much larger, rings of the larger cups smooth, of the smaller ones toothed. Black purple, with darker cross bands, forked, and with small white spots on the side. Shell oblong, broadly lanceolate without the cartilaginous fringe, white except on the back, which is faintly tinted with flesh color; back hard, SEPIA. 189 closely corrugated, with an indistinct central ridge and a slight diverging furrow on either side Of it ; excavated posterior por- tion of the lower side (that showing the successive transverse growth layers) less than half the length of the shell, so that the highest part of the ventral surface is posterior to the middle of the total length of the shell. Length, 6 to 8 inches. When irritated, the skin of the animal becomes tuberculate. European Seas. According to Verany, this animal prefers rocky localities, where it is fished by means of a dredge called a balancelle, and is also taken at night with the trident. During the month of March the fishermen use a living female Cuttle fastened to a rope, or an imitation of one formed of wood and made attract- ive to the male sex by being ornamented by bits of glass : this latter enveiglement is called by the Sicilians a Fumedda, and fishing with either of them is very productiA^e and amusing, especially on a moonlight night. These animals may weigh several pounds ; their flesh is much esteemed and abounds in the Italian markets at all seasons of the year. Out of the water the Sepia dies quickly, with violent efforts. At Rome the pigment Sepia is still manufactured from the ink of this animal. The chalky thickening of the shell is used as a dentifrice,* and also for modeling metallic objects, its surface receiving an exceed- ingly accurate impression. The body of the male is always more oval than that of the female, and its fins are distinguished by a white line of border. Sepia officinalis (says Aucapitaine) is esteemed everywhere (in Algiers) as food, and is savoiy as well as sufficiently delicate. It would be as easy as useful to multiply these cephalopods in the oyster-pares established on our coasts. A great quantity of the eggs of this mollusk are the pre} r of crustaceans, and the scarcely hatched young are gathered by fishermen for bait. I have seen thousands of these young sepias carried to the Algerian market, which, two or three months later would have had a value of 5 to 15 centimes each. They would be a useful * This manufacture is extensively pursued in Liverpool ; as much as 12 cwt. of cuttle-bone arriving" at one time for this purpose. 190 SEPIA. supplement and change of food for the people, and one more re- source for the sea-coast population ; for which reason they are recommended to the attention of pisciculturists. In a single rosette of eggs, I have counted more than a thousand embryos.* S. FILLIOUXIT, Lafont. PI. 86, fig. 392 ; pi. 87, fig. 393. This is a larger animal than S. officinalia, reaching a length of 14 inches. It is distinguished by its shell, which is propor- tionally shorter and broader, especially towards the base, much flatter on the under side, the excavated portion (that showing the stride) extending over two-thirds of that face, with the layers more remote ; the cartilaginous hood is larger and deeper, and the spike is smaller and less conspicuous ; the granulations of the superior face very large. Mediterranean ; Northern and Western Coasts of France. This species has been confounded with S. officinalis by most naturalists, from which it may be distinguished externally by its larger size, more reddish tint (that of S. officinalis has a green- ish tendency) and longer arms. The eggs are very large (10 to 12 mill.), elongated and very numerous. Lafont states that the males of these two species are continually at warfare, and that he has seen the S. Filliouxii devour small specimens of S. officinalis. S. FISCHERI, Lafont. Animal not exceeding 8 inches in size. Shell thin, much less thickened than either of the preceding species, the striae of the lower face commencing close to the anterior end (covering nearly the whole face), much higher than S. Filliouxii^ especially in the females ; granulations of the superior surface large, but less detached than in the preceding species. This species deposits its eggs later than the others, as ob- served by Mr. Lafont. The shell of the male is sensibly nar- rower than that of S. Filliouxii,. and approaches the form of that of S. officinalis ; that of the female is, on the contrary, wider than in either S. Filliouxii or S- officinalis, is much more * Rev. et Mag. de Zool., 369, 1862. SKPIA. 191 concave, more enlarged behind and acuminated in front ; its want of thickness gives it an entirely peculiar appearance. The eggs are small, not exceeding 8 mill, diameter. France ; Bay of Biscay ; Mediterranean. This species has not been figured. S. KOUXII, D'Orb. PI. 87, figs. 394-397. Body smooth, ovate, rounded posteriorly ; lins broad ; head smooth, buccal membrane with five prominent lobes ; arms elon- gate, unequal, order of length 4, 3, 2, 1, the rings of the cups with long, acute teeth on their border side ; tentacles with six rows of cups, the two middle rows composed of seven very large cups, the rings armed all round with short teeth. Shell ovate, oblong, wrinkled and tuberculated, thickened underneath poste- riorly, with a short blunt beak, and a very thick convex dia- phragm occupies all the extremity of the cavity. Length, 25 inches. Red Sea ; Indian Ocean. S. YICELLIUS, Gray. Blackish, smooth ; arms thick, the lower rather larger, cups rather large, with entire rings ; tentacles moderate, slightly finned, the cups smaller than those of the sessile arms, in five rows, five or six of those in the central line about treble the size, with dark rings very minutely and bluntly toothed on the edge. Shell oblong, rather attenuated above, dilated behind ; apex blunt, not produced beyond the horny part at its base ; back rugose, subconcentric. Habitat unknown. Described from a specimen in Mus. Brit., and not figured. S. HIERREDDA, Rang. PL 88, tigs. 398, 399. Body ovate, depressed, rather tuberculate ; fins broad ; head with a beard on each eye ; ear witli a longitudinal and trans- verse ridge ; arms thick, unequal, order of length 4, 3, 1, 2, rings of cups with small teeth all round ; tentacles with very un- equal cups in six rows, the middle ones being very large, and the rings entire. Brown and yellow marbled, with indefinite white spots and a series of six white lines on the sides. Shell 192 SEPIA. ovate, compressed, acuminated anteriorly, rounded posteriorly, with a long curved beak ; the ventral striae extending to half the length. Length, 25 inches. Atlantic and Algerian Coasts of Africa ; Tenerifl'e ; Cape. In its proportions, both of animal and shell, this species is very similar to the preceding, but differs in the dentition of the rings of the suckers, and in the number of tentacular rows. 8. LATIMANUS, l^uc^ and Gaim. PL 88, h'gs. 400, 401. Body ovate, smooth, truncated in front, pointed behind ; fins narrow, blue-edged ; arms slender, quadrangular, elongate, un- equal, order of length 4, 3, 2, 1, the rings of the cups with very fine, close teeth ; tentacles dilated, strongly palmated, having five rows of cups, of which six or eight are very large, with their horny rings plaited on the edge. Shell oblong, rounded ante- riorly, obtuse posteriorly, longly and acutely beaked. Length, 16 inches. Indian Ocean; New Guinea; Celebes. S. TUBERCULATA, Lam. PI. 88, figs. 403, 404 ; pi. 89, figs. 402, 405. Body ovate, tuberculated, the tubercles veiy unequal, divided into lobes ; fins narrow ; head tuberculated on the back, sides, and round the eyes, smooth below ; arms short, thick, unequal, length 4, 3, 2, 1, the extremities of the arms with eight rows of very small suckers, rest with four rows ; tentacles very long, thickly clubbed, with five rows of cups, four cups very much larger, with oblique, entire rings. Shell much depressed, ovate, equally rounded at each end ; above smooth, and cartilaginous on the sides and ends ; beneath very concave. Length, 20 inches. Cape of Good Hope. S. VKRMK-I LATA, Q.uoy and Gaim. PL 89, figs. 406, 407. Body ovnte. smooth, acute anteriorly; fins broad, largely scpMr.'itcd behind, dotted with red; head hir^e; arms short, thick at base, unequal, length 4, 3, 2, 1. the; cups with entire rings; tentacles very long, cylindrical, club flattened, with very numerous cups, eight or ten larger than the rest with entire rings. Shell oblong, ovate, bluntly beaked posteriorly. Length, 15 inches. Cape of Good Hope. 1 I CALIFCMNI A. SKVIA. 19:5 D'Orbignv suggests that this may = S. hierredda, Rang; it certainly resembles it. particularly the shell; but there is a still greater external resemblance to S. tuberculata. although the shells are different. The tubercles of the latter may be due to irritation only, and the differences of cups and shell are possibly only sexual. S. ANDREA x A. Stecnstrup. PI. 89. fig. 408 ; pi. 90. figs. 409, 410. Body long, pointed behind; fins narrow; second pair of arms nearly double the length of the others, and their extremities with the cups in two series instead of four ; tentacles rather short, cylindrical, with thick, short clubs and five rows of suckers, four in the middle row being much larger. Shell narrow, elongated, with a recurved rostrum. Japan. Not unlike S. Jtcrtheloti in general appearance, but differs from all other species in the great length of the second pair of arms ; the shell resembles no other in this section of the genus, its nearest relation being ,S. c/o/n/ata. * * Cups of tentacular arm,* in five or six series, nub-equal, moderate sized. f Shell oblong. S. LYCIDAS, G ray. Sessile arms with four series of rather large equal cups ; ten- tacles elongate, the club distinct, slightly finned behind, with five series of cups: those of the middle equal sized, nearly the' size of those on the sessile arms; of the lower and upper end smaller. Shell oblong, rather elongate, slightly produced above, narrowed, produced and rounded behind; apex blunt, cavity with a strong, raised, rounded ridge on each side behind ; disk convex, with a broad central concavity extending nearly the whole length. China. Described from a specimen in Brit. Mus. obtained salted in the market of rant on. f f Shell elongate, narrow. S. BERTHELOTJ, Fer. and Orb. PI. 90, figs. 411, 412. Body oblong, elongated, subcylindrical, smooth, blunt behind and pointed in front; lins narrow, broader behind; ears simple; 25 11)4 SEPIA. arms long, slender, unequal, order of length 4, '2. 1, 3; tentacles long, slender, the cups in five rows, cent nil row largest with oblique rings toothed all around. Purplish, with oblong pale spots on the sides. Shell elongate, very narrow, finely wrinkled above, acuminated in front, and with a long, acute beak, and wings on the side behind. Total length. 1 foot. Teneri/e. S. PLANOON, dray. Body oblong; fins narrow, pale; back of mantle much pro- duced in front ; arms rather thick, with the cups small and dis- tant ; tentacles slightly elavate, with a few very small, sub-equal cups. Shell elongated, narrow, dilated behind; apex elongated, acute, recurved; cavity concave behind, with a strong, shelly, diverging ridge on each side and a wide central groove. Australia. Not figured, dray adds that the shell is most like that of S. Orbignyana. but has not the ridges on the inner pail. * * * Tentacular arms with unequal-sized cups in ten xerie*. S. SAVKJNII. Blainv. PL 90. fig. 414; pi. 91. fig. 413. Body ovate, oblong ; back with triangular beards, forming a series on the sides, smooth below; tins broad; arms thick, very unequal, order of length 4. :>. 2. 1. the rings of the cups toothed ; two middle lines of suckers of the tentacles larger, with toothed rings. Shell ovate, oblong, rounded at each end. concentrically wrinkled, nearly flat above; strongly gibbous and elevated in the middle beneath, with a border all around. Length. 9 inches. Bed Sea. S. APAMA. (Iray. Animal unknown. Shell oblong, elongate; posterior part much produced, sub-acute, with a st rong callosity at the posterior edge of the cavity; apex blunt, rugose; anterior extremity rounded, covered with a strong cartilaginous side: central por- tion rather convex. Australia. Not figured. Shell said to resemble that of S. Saviynii, but the posterior extremity is much more produced and sub-acute, and the inner side of the central part is not convex. SEPIA. 1 95 * * * * Tentacular arms finned, with numerous, small, equal-sized cups, in eight or ten rows. f Shell very narrow behind. S. ACTTLEATA. Hasselt. PI. 90. fig". 415 ; pi. 91. figs. 416. 417. Body ovate, rounded, smooth, rather pointed behind ; fins broad, thick, commencing rather behind the front edge; arms elongate, unequal, order of length 4, 3, 2, 1, the cups globular, with rings minutely toothed all around ; tentacular clubs with very small cups in ten or twelve rows, with distant, acute teeth on the rings. Shell ovate, oblong, tubercularly wrinkled, de- pressed, rounded at the ends ; with a long, straight, acute beak, convex beneath in front and concave behind. Length, 13 inches. Indian Ocean; Java. S. ELONGATA, Fer. and Orb. PI. 91, figs. 418, 419. < Animal unknown. Shell very elongated, narrow, pointed in front, enlarged behind, and provided with a wing-like expansion and a long acute beak ; rugose above, with a medial longitudinal rib; swollen beneath, gibbous in the middle. Red Sea. S. SINOPE. Gray. PI. 94. fig. 443. Animal unknown. Shell elongate, sublanceolate ; back smooth, slightly concentrically wrinkled, with a deep groove along each side of the middle; rather tapering at the upper part ; apex im- perfect. China. Described from an imperfect cuttle-bone in Brit. Mus., with reference (doubtfully) to S. Australia, Quoy (not of Orb.) which I figure. f f Shell oblong, posterior end expanded, produced, cartilaginous, not beaked, convex beneath. SEPIELLA. S. ORNATA, Rang. PI. 91, fig. 420 ; pi. 92, figs. 421, 422. Body ovate, elongated, very smooth, brown, spotted with white ; fins very broad, broader behind ; ears with broad, thick edges ; arms short, thick, unequal, length 4, 3, 1, 2, the rings of the cups oblique, smooth on the narrow, and with short, unequal teeth on the broad edge; tentacles lanceolate, with very small, close cups of equal size in eight or ten lines, with toothed rings. Shell 11)6 SEP I A. oblong, elongate, straight, compressed, wrinkled above, obtuse anteriorly, winged posteriorly. Length. X inches. W. Coast of Africa. S. TNKinns. Hasselt. 1M. ( . 1 . %. 42:5; PI. 92. figs. 424-429. ' Body oblong, smooth, blunt behind ; tins narrow in front, rather wider behind, beginning behind the front edge; cups of arms small, the rings entire on the narrow, and finely toothed on the broad edge ; tentacles long, slender, without any distinct club, slightly impressed at the top externally, the cups very minute or entirely wanting. Shell oblong, elongate, straight. rounded, acuminate in front, hinder end not beaked above, ex- panded and produced into a cartilage behind ; convex beneath. with a strong central groove. India; China. I include the two species S. &/WP//.S/S and S. microcheirux of Gray, as 1 do not find any appreciable difference: I also include S. affinis (fig. 426) and S. Toarannen,xi.x (figs. 427-429) of Sou- leyet. from Cochin China, which appear to me to be the young of the same species. 1 1 1 Shell oblong, rounded behind, beaked. S. ROSTKATA. d'Orb. 1*1. U.'l, figs. 4:>0-4:>2. Body thick, rounded, narrow before, obtuse behind ; fins thick, narrow in front, dilated behind ; arms elongate, slender, unequal, order of length 4. :>. 2, 1. the cups spherical, with very small smooth-edged rings ; tentacles lanceolate, with very small numer- ous equal-sized cups in many lines and with toothless rings. Shell ovate, oblong, tuhcrcularly wrinkled, depressed, broader in the middle, narrow behind, with an elongated, compressed beak; convex in front, concave and with a diaphragm behind. Length. 1 1 inches. Indian Ocean ; Australia. With remarkable similarity between the shell of this species and that of S. aculeata . t here is some difference in the outline of t he animal and in the rings of the suckers. I include S. Blain- nillri. the name of which was changed to S. Indira, because the former was preoccupied by Deshaycs for a fossil species: the latter however, proves to be a synonym, so that S. Blainvillei. SKPIA. 197 Fer. and Orb., could be properly used if it were not the same species MS $. roxlrafa ; which has priority over all. S. RKOURVIROSTRA. Steenstrup. The rostrum of the shell is recurved into a form somewhat like that of an interrogation mark. China. S. HRKVIMANA, Steeiistni j). Very similar to S. rostrata. but differs in its much shorter tentacular arms. Possibly a young animal. Neither this species nor S. recurviroxtra have been sufficiently characteri/ed or figured. 8. MYRSUS, Gray. Animal unknown. Shell oblong, the hinder extremity rather produced, shelly, with a slight thickening within; apex blunt, rather produced, inner surface suddenly thickened, the upper half convex, witli a slight central depression. China . Described from a Brit. Mus. specimen; not figured. S. MESTUS. Gray. Animal unknown. Shell oblong, rounded behind; cavity nar-. row behind, rapidly widening (surface destroyed); apex elon- gated, acute, recurved, shelly. Australia. Another Brit. Mus. specimen, with a worthless diagnosis and no figure. Sessile arms with equal small cups ; upper pair with two rows of cups. S. RUPELLARIA, d'Orb. PI. 93, figs. 433-437. Body ovate-oblong, elongate, smooth, acuminated anteriorly ; fins very narrow ; head smooth ; arms short, nearly equal, length 4, 3, 1, 2 ; cups spherical, oblique, in two rows on the dorsal pair and on the bases of the others, and in four rows on their ends ; tentacles long, with five series of small cups and three much larger ones, with the rings rather oblique and toothed. Shell elongated, arched behind, very narrow, winged and pointed in front, very narrow and winged behind, with a medial external crest. Length, 5 inches. Europe ; Great Britain to Mediterranean ; Malaga. 108 HE. MI SEP US. S. ORBIGNYANA, Fer. and Orb. PI. 94, figs. 438, 439. Body oblong, elongate, smooth ; fins narrow, thin ; head very large ; arms short, unequal, order of length 1, 4, 3. 2 ; cups sub- spherical, in two rows on the base of the three upper pairs and four on the ventral pair, horny rings entire ; tentacles slender, club lanceolate, the cups in five lines, with five or six very large ones in the middle line. Shell elongated, grooved above, granu- lar; narrow and acuminated in front; narrowed, thin, rounded, and with an elongated recurved beak behind. Length, 9 inches. Great Britain to Mediterranean. This and the preceding species are both eaten in the Mediter- ranean countries. Sessile arms with very unequal sized cups, the middle ones largest. Shell narrowed behind. S. CAPENSIS, Orb. PI. 94, figs. 440-442. Body ovate, oblong, smooth ; fins dilated behind ; arms short, strong, the cups spherical, peduncled ; tentacles scarcely clubbed, the cups slightly oblique in three series, the middle series with three much largest, and with the rings toothed on the inner edge. Shell much depressed, oblong, elongate, enlarged and pointed in front, tapering, thin, very obtuse and with an acute projecting beak behind. Length, 4^ inches. Gape of Good Hope ; Australia. S. BRACHYCHETRA, T apparone-Canefri. I have not been able to obtain a view of the journal in which this species is described. Doubtful species. S. MUORONATA, Raf. This may equal S. rupetlaria. Sicily. S. ANTILLABUM, d'Orb. Jamaica. S. CINGULATA, Costa. Mediterranean. S. HEXAPUS, Grmel. = Spectre, an orthopterous insect. (See p. 90, and lower figure of frontispiece.) llenus HEMISEPIUS, II. TVPICI s. Steenstrup. PI. 94, tigs. 444-447. Body semi-oval, broad, rounded behind, its ventral margins with grooves containing on each side a row of aqueous pores, BELOSEPIA, COCCOTEUTHTS. 199 situated in nipples ; head somewhat rhomboidal, eyes small ; arms very short, having two rows of suckers with entire rings ; tentacles short, but nearly three times the length of the arms, with well-delined clubs, bearing numerous small suckers and winged dorsally. Shell very thin, wide, the side margins straight and parallel, rounded behind, obtusely pointed in front ; dorsal surface smooth, ventral surface with a p3 T ramidal deposit of chalky plates, the apex placed to the posterior end, the striye distant and coarse, with a central longitudinal groove. Length, including tentacles, 2-8 inches. Gape of Good Hope. Family XII. BELOSEPIID.K. Genus BELOSEPIA, Volt/.. Three species from the European tertiary are referred to this genus, which is doubtfully separable from Sepia. The principal character of the shell is the hood of chalky plates, which covers the posterior end ; these partitions are regularly placed and separated by cavities. The rostrum is thick, turned towards the back ; the wing-like extensions of the shell are chalk} 7 . S. SEPIOIDEA, Blainv. PI. 95, figs. 448, 449. Eocene, London. Genus COCCOTEUTHIS, Owen. Two fossil species from the Jurassic of Europe are included under this name. They resemble Sepia in having the dorsal side of the shell granulated, but the ventral side is horny instead of chalky ; the posterior end has long wing-like expansions. C. HASTiFORMis, Ruppell. PI. 95, fig. 450. Solenhofen. Family XIII. BELEMNITID^E. The shell of Belemnites consists fundamentally of: 1. A hollow cone, the phraymocone (figs. 451, 452), with a thin shelly wall, termed the conotheca, and which is divided by transverse septa, concave above and coiwex below, into cham- bers or loculi ; the chambers are perforated near the ventral margin by a siphuncle. 200 BKLEMNITI1KK 2. A guard or rostrum more or less extensively enveloping the apical part of the phragmocone. " The phragmocone is not a chambered body made to fit into a conical hollow previously formed in the rostrum, as some have conjectured, but both the rostrum and cone grew together ; the former was formed on the exterior of a secretive surface, and the latter on the interior of another secretive surface." (PHILLIPS.) The rostrum is composed of calcareous matter arranged in fibres perpendicularly to the planes of the laminae of growth. Professor Owen describes the fibres, in specimens from Chris- tian Malford, as of a trihedral prismatic form, and one two-thous- andth of an inch in diameter. These fibres are disposed con- centrically around an axis, the so-called apical line, which extends from the extremit} 7 of the phragmocone to that of the rostrum. Indications of a thin capsule or formative membrane appear in some Belemnites investing the guard; in those of the Oxford clay it is represented by a granular incrustation ; in some liassic species it appears in delicate plaits, like ridges or furrows ; in some specimens of Belemnitella mucronata from the upper chalk of Antrim, it is in the form of a very thin nacreous layer. 3. A pro-ostracum, or anterior shell, which is a dorsal exten- sion of the conotheca beyond the end where the guard disap- pears. The surface of the conotheca is marked by lines of growth, and, according to Yoltz, it may be described in four principal regions radiating from the apex ; one dorsal, with loop lines of growth, advancing forward ; two lateral, separated from the dorsal by a continuous straight or nearly straight line, and covered with very obliquely arched stria- in a hyperbolic form, in part nearly parallel to the dorso-lateral boundary line, and in part reflexed, so as to form lines in retiring curves across the ventral portion nearly parallel to the edges of the septa. There were at least three kinds of pro-ostracmn in the family Bclcm- nitidde. A. In many Belemnites the extension of the conotheca, seems to run out in one simple broad plate, as in />. haxfatus, from Solenhofen (lio-. if).'}). B. In Belemnites Puzosianus, d'Orbigny. the pro-ost raenm is very thin, and apparently horny or imperfect ly calcified in the IJKLKMNIT.KS. 201 dorsal region, supported laterally by two long, narrow, parallel, calcareous plates (B. Puzosianus from the Oxford clay, fig'. 454). Professor Huxley considers this difference between the pro- ostraca of generic importance. G. The third kind of pro-ostracnm is exhibited by Ortliocera elongata, De la Heche, tlic typo of the genus Xiphotenthis, Hux- ley (fig. 460). It is calcareous, and is composed of concentric lamella-, ouch of which consists of fibres disposed perpendicu- larly to the plane of the lamella ; the phragmocone is very long and narrow, and the guard cylindroidal. Professor Huxley suspects tlu.it a thoroughly well-preserved specimen of Belemnoteutfyia will some day demonstrate the ex- istence of a fourth kind of pro-ost racnm among the Belemnitidse. " The Accmthoteuthes of Munster, so far as they are known only by hooks and impressions of soft parts, may have been either Belemnites. or Belemnoleuthis, or Plesioteuthis, or may have belonged to the genus Celce-no" (HUXLEY.) The genus Belopeltix. Yoltz, was founded on the pro-ost raca of Belemnites. The genus Actinocamax, Miller, was founded on the guards of Belemnites and Belemnitella, the upper parts of which had de- cayed, and thus presented no alveolar cavity. (WOODWARD.) Genus BELEMNITES, Lam. These animals, supposed to have been gregarious, from the number of their remains found in certain localities, were very numerous in species, over 100 having been described from the liassic and chalk formations of Europe, from the chalk of Southern India, from the Jurassic of the Himalayas, etc. The phragmocone is very delicate, and its preservation is usually due to the infiltration of calcareous spar into its chambers. M. d'Orbigny supposes that the variation of the proportions of the guard, as compared with the phragmocone, being sometimes only a half-inch longer than the latter, and sometimes one or two feet, depends partly on age and sex. D'Orbign^y has presented the following scheme of sections and subsections for dividing the large number of species of Belem- nites ; they have been generally adopted. 26 202 HELICERAS, BELEMNITELLA. FTC. Section I. ACCELI, Bronn. Rostrum without dorsal or ventral grooves at its anterior end. Subsection 1. Acuarii, Orb. Rostrum more or less conical, with- out lateral furrows, but often channeled at the posterior end. Jura., Chalk, 20 species. Subsection 2. Clavati, Orb. Shell lengthened, with lateral fur- rows. Lias., 3 species. Section II. GASTROCCELI, Orb. Rostrum with an anterior ventral groove. Subsection 3. Canaliculati, Orb. Rostrum without lateral grooves. Jura., 5 species. Subsection 4. Hastati, Orb. With two long lateral grooves. Jura., Chalk, 19 species. Section III. NOTOCCELI, Orb. With a deep dorsal groove. Subsection 5. Dilatati, Orb. With lateral grooves. Neocomian, 9 species. B. EXCENTRTCUS. PL 95, tig. 4;")."). Oxford. Oolite of England. B. SEMIHASTATUS. PL 95. figs. 4f)('.. 457. J m-assic of Wut'tembvrf/. B. SEMIHASTATUS. PhraguH K-OUC ; view of si phonal side (iig. 457). Genus HELICERAS, Dana. H. FUGIKNSJS, Dana. PL 95, fig. 458. Ii shite rock. Gape Horn. Only species. Genus BELEMNITELLA, d'Orb. Six species are found in the upper oreeiisaiid and chalk of Europe and North America. B. MUCRONATA, Sowb. PL 95. fig. 459. Mm'xtrwhL Geftus XIPHOTEUTHIS. Huxley. Founded on a single English liassic species. X. ELONGATA, De la Beclie. PL 95, fig. 4C.O. I^jnm Regis. Genutf ACANTHOTEUTHIS, AVa^iH-i'. Oolitic. Seventeen species. A. ANTIQUUS, Cunniiigton. PL 95, Iig. 461. Oxford clay of Wiltshire, Eng. BELEMNOSIS, BELOPTERA, SPIRULIROSTRA. 203 Genus CONOTEUTHIS, d'Orb. C. DUPINIANUS, d'Orb. PI. 95, fig. 462. Neocomian of France. Only species. Genus BELEMNOSIS, Edwards. B. PLICATA, Kdwards. PI. 95, fig. 463. Eocene, London. Only species. Genus BELOPTERA, Desli. Four species. Eocene of Paris and Bracklesham. B. BELKMNITOIUKS, Blainv. PI. 95, figs. 464, 465. Paris. (i'lins SPIRULIROSTRA, d'Orb. S. BELLARDTI, d'Orb. PI. 95. fig. 466. Tertiary of Turin. Only species. Family XIV. SPIRULID.K. Genus SPIRULA, Lam. Although thousands of shells of these pelagic mollusks are washed ashore in all parts of the world, the animal is almost un- known ; but two perfect specimens having been obtained in New Zealand, which, with two or three of other individuals in bad condition, have been carefully examined by Prof. Owen and others. Prof. Owen's last memoir on the Spirvla adds materially to what was heretofore known respecting this strange animal.* He shows that the mantle terminates posteriorly in two lateral flaps which cover the sides of the shell, and leaving it partly ex- posed dorsally and ventrally. Posteriorly, between the lobes is an elliptical convex body with a central depression or disk, flanked by a pair of oblong productions, perhaps homologous with fins, or at any rate resembling the small lateral-terminal fins of Loligopsix. The terminal disk is, perhaps (as long ago described by Rumphius), a true sucker, enabling the animal to * Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 5 ser., iii, 1, 1879. 204 SPIRULA. attach the posterior end of its body to an}' object, leaving the arms free to exercise their prehensile power on passing objects of food. This wonderful terminal sucking organ is not found in any other cephalopods, but may have been possessed by the ani- mal of Ammonites, supposing it to have been related to the Spirula rather than the Nautilus. The anatomy of Spirula, which is carefully worked out and illustrated in Prof. Owen's memoir, shows it to belong to the dibranchiate decapod cuttle- fishes, as already indicated by previous studies. Whilst Spirula possesses natatory powers superior to the Nautilus, in the action of its webbed arms, additional to that of the funnel, the former are so small in proportion to the size of the animal, and the fins are so rudimentary as to indicate sedentary habits. Prof. Owen observes that in Spirula, as in Nautilus, " the shell serves as the point d'appui of the retractors of the funnel and of the head with its locomotive and prehensile organs. Moreover, the last chamber of the shell in Spirula also receives part of the visceral mass, viz., the hind termination of the liver, which, covered by its capsule, and this again by the peritoneum or a delicate aponeurosis continued from the attached shell-muscles, consti- tutes the hemispheric mass that fills the chamber and forms or sends off the beginning of the membranous siphon. In another memoir, Prof. Owen shows that the dorsal portion of the animal of Spirula is placed towards the outer wall of the shell, which is the reverse of the relative positions of animal and shell in both Nautilus and Ammonites, showing that the spiral growth of the shell cone took a contrary direction. He agrees that the aptychi are developed on the spadix of Ammonify, and are true opercular bodies ; consequently the Ammonite could not have been like the Spirula, an internal shell, but must luive been closely related to Nautilus.* According to some recent investigators, there is a marked re- semblance between the recent Spirula and the fossil Ammonites, particularly in the initial whorl, and ;; difference in the latter character between Ammonites and Nautilus which indicates that the Ammonites should be separated from the tetrabranchiate and united with the dibranchiate cephalopods. If this should prove * Owen, on the Relative Positions to their Constructors of the Cham- bered Shells of Cephalopods. Zool. Proc., 055, 1878. SPIRULA. 205 to be so, then the Spirula will assume a new importance to us as the last vestige of a numerous group, else extinct. Three species have been described, which are thus differenti- ated b} r Gray : Posterior part of the body holding the shell by the lateral mantle flaps only, so that its last whorls are exposed below as well as dorsally and ventrally. S. PERONII, Lam. Posterior part of the body furnished with a circular disk below, cov- ering and concealing the shell, and having semicircular fin-like appendages on each side. S. L^BVIS, Gray. Posterior part of the body as in 8. Icems ; mantle pitted with close set angular depressions, giving it a well-marked, reticulated character. S. VULGARIS, Leach. It was first conjectured by Owen* that the difference between S- Peronii and S. Isems might be sexual ; but it is now plain that in the animal of S. Peronii examined, the disk had been torn oft', an accident which might readily occur when we consider the tenacity with which the suckers adhere to foreign objects. It is questionable whether the " reticulations of the mantle " in &. oulgaris are specific ; they may result from a state of irritation, as in the octopods. I am not disposed to place much dependence on these differences. The shells seem to be indistinguishable, and it will be safest to give them the name of S. Peronii for the present. S. PERONII. Lain. PL ( .Mi. figs. 4t>7-4(>9 ; pi. 105, tig. 585. Animal as described in the family characters (p. 103). Shell nacreous, cylindrical, conical, tapering, involute on the same plane, the whorls separate from each other and chambered ; sepia concave outwards, \vitli a shelly, ventrally placed funnel-shaped siphonal tube attached to each ; last chamber rather the largest ; the nuclear chamber roundish, swollen. Usual diameter, 20-22 mill. Tropical Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. Shells are d rifled occasionally upon the Atlantic shores of the United States as far north as New England, Mediterranean, (Jre:it Britain. Very common in the Caribbean Sea and on the shores of Australia, Xew Zealand. Cape of Good Hope, etc. * Zool. Voy. Samarang. 20G TETRABRANOHIATA. If we regard strictly the rules of priority, this species will bear the name of S. (Nautilus) spirula, Linn. ; whilst those of S. prototypus, Peron, and S. fragilis. Lam., are both antecedent to S. Peronii. I allow the latter name to stand because it is so well known that to displace it in favor of either of the others would create uncertainty and confusion. It may be remarked that two pre-Linnean authors perceived its generic distinctness from Xautilus with which Linnaeus confounded it ; and one of them. Browne, only published a year too soon to have his generic name of Lituun adopted. ORDER II. TETRABRANCHIATA. Animal breathing 1 bv two pairs of internal, symmetrical "ills or branclmv. Eyes pedunculated. Mandibles calcareous. Arms (tentacles) very numerous, not provided with sucking- disks. Body attached to the shell by adductor muscles and the mantle by a continuous horny girdle. Siphon an incomplete tube formed by the union of two lobes. No ink-bag. Creeping, and protected by an ex- ternal concamerated shell, the last chamber of which it inhabits. Shell formed of two layers, the external porcelanous, the internal and the septa or partitions nacreous. Partitions pierced by siphon-tubes. Nearly two thousand fossil species of cephalopods have been referred to the tetrabranchiates. although it has been recently suspected that at least a large portion of these were 1 internal shells like the Spittllas and referable therefore to the dibranehiata. Only a half-doxen recent species are known ; all belonging to the genus Nautil-H*. The tetrabranchiate shell is essentially an elongated cone, divided off into chambers by partitions, and siplmneulated. These septa have simply curved edges in Nanfiln.s and Ortlio- aeras. they are zig-zag in Gonwtifcx, or foliaeeous. forming com- plicated lobes in Ammomlex. The shell may be straight, curved, open or close spiral, and even vary in form at different ages, and these variations, when well understood, will doubtless cause a large reduction to be made in the number of generic forms at TETRABEANOHIATA. 207 present accepted. The following synopsis will exhibit these variations in the genera. FORM OF SHELL. NAUTILID^E. Straight Orthoceras . . . AMMONITID.E With undulating sutures. Bactrites . . Gomphoceras. Bent or curved Cyrtoceras. j Phragmoceras | Discoidal spire and ( 'Ascoceras free whorls ( Gyroceras Ibid. Finally straight] or hook- shaped . Hook-shaped or bent upon itself more than once, whorls free.. . . Ibid. Straight portions in contact Involute, spiral Lituites Nautilus . . , Nothoceras . Clymenia. . . Goniatides. Involute ; last cham- her detached, hook- shaped Elongated, spiral, whorls in contact . . . Spiral, elongated, whorls not in contact jTrochoceras . Spiral, elongated, the last whorl free, pro- duced and recurved. Sutures toothed at the base. Baculina. Sutures complex lobed or foliaceous. Baculites. Rhabdoceras iToxoceras. Ceratites, i Cryoceras. | Ancyloceras. j Hamites. |Ptychoceras. 'Ammonites. Clydoiiites. Scaphites. Turrilites. Cochloceras. Helicoceras. Heteroceras. ORDER II. TETRABRANCHIATA. Family 1. NAUTILID.&:. Septa simply curved, concave on the outer face, sutures simple, or undulate or lobed; mouth simple; siphonal opening nearly central. Shell but little sculptured, or smooth. Six living- and about (100 fossil species. Family 2. AMMONITID/E. Septa convex in their median sec- tion, sutures complex, lobed. ramified or denticulated ; septal tube cylindrical and always directed forwards ; siphuncle cylin- 20X ORTHOCERAS, CAMEROCERAS. ETC. droid, small, marginal, the siphonal investment more or less solid mid persistent. Fossil only, about KJOO species (?) known. Family I. XAUT1LID.K. Genu.s ORTHOCERAS, Breyn. Sliell straight; aperture sometimes contracted. Fossil, 240 species. L. Silurian to Liassie ; N. America, Aus- tralia, Europe. Probably the animal was not able to withdraw itself completely into its shell, as in the Nautilus. That the shell was external is indicated by the colored bands preserved on 0. anguliferus. These shells attained sometimes i>Te:it si/e ; a specimen in the collection of Mr. Tate, of Almvick. England, must have been six feet long when perfect. 0. Titan is estimated to have weighed "some tons."* The aperture is sometimes so con- tracted that species two feet in length have a diameter of only one inch at the mouth. O. PLANICANALIOULAT1 >i. Sandb. PI. 9f>. fig. 470. Pevonian. Nassau. O. SUB ANNUL ARE. Barr. PI. 9C>. fig. 471. Silurian. Bohemia. The following subgenera or groups are generally adopted : Cameroceras, Conrad. Siphuncle lateral, sometimes very laroe (simple?). Twenty-seven species. T^. Silurian toTriassic? N.America, Europe. C. VERMICULARIS, d'Arch. PL %. fig. 472. C. VAGINATUS. Schloth. PI. 9fi, fig. 473. Actinoceras, (Brown). Sfokos. Siphuncle verv large, inflate*! between the chambers and con- nected with a slender central tube bv radiating plates. Six species. L. Silurian to ( 1 arb. N. America, Europe. \. KICRARDSOM. Stokes. PI. 9C>. fig. 474. L. Winnepeg. A. BlGSBYT. PI. '.('). fin-. 475. Newberry, Palaeont. Ohio, i, 263. HURONTA, AULACOCERAS, ETC. :209 Ormoceras, Stokes. Siphuncular beads constricted in the middle, so that the septa appear us if united to the centre of each. Probably identical with Actinoceras. Three s[ccics. L. Silurian 1o Devonian. N. America. (). P>AYKIKM)I. Stokes. PI. 9C>. fig. 47 C>. Huronia, Stokes. Shell extremely lliin. membranous, or horny ('!). Siphuncle very large, central, upper portion of each joint inflated, connected wiih a small ccniral lube by radiating plates. Three species. L. Silurian. Dnnnmond IsL, L. Huron. I'sually the siphuncle only is preserved. Dr. Bigsby obsei'ved specimens six feet in length. Doubtfully distinct from Actino- ceras. H. VKRTKBRALTS. Stokes. PI. 9(1. fig. 477. Aulacoceras, Hauer. Shell much thiokenwl. longitudinally furrowed, with two deep lateral sulcations ; si])hon vei'v small, marginal and dorsal. Four specie's. Tpper Triassic. Austria. A. siiM'ATUM, Hauer. PI. 9(J. fig. 478. Bathmoceras, Barnin lc. Part of the body-chamber occupied by imbricating plates, de- creasing in horizontal extension from below upwards ; siphuncle a series of superimposed funnel-shaped tubes. Two species. Middle Silurian. Bohemia. Endoceras, Hall. Shell extremely elongated, cylindrical. Siphuncle very large, cylindrical, lateral; thickened internally by repealed layers of shell, or partitioned off by funnel-shaped diaphragms. Twelve species. L. Silurian. New York. KNDOOERAS. Ideal section. PL %, tig. 479. E. PROTEIFORME, Hall. PI. 9C>. tig. 480. 27 210 TIIISOA, (iONTOCERAS, ETC. Tretoceras, Salter. Founded on 0. bisipkonatum, Sowb., from the Caradoc sand- stone (Silurian). Brit., in which the septa are apparently perfo- rated by two siphuneles ; one of which is a deep lateral cavity continuous with the terminal chamber the caA r it t v affecting at least seven of the uppermost septa, if not the whole. T. BTSTPHONATUM, Sowb. PI. 97. fig. 481. Silurian. Wales. Thisoa, Montf. Shell ovate-elongate, cucumber-shaped ; apparently two siphons running parallel the whole length of the shell, one of which trav- erses a sort of narrow lateral cavity ; there are also a number of false siphons or holes, which do not extend the entire length of the shell. T. SIPHON ALIS, Serres. PI. 104, figs. 571,572. Jurassic. France. Gonioceras, Hall. Shell flattened, with extremely salient angles ; septa sinuous ; section of shell, an extended ellipse with projecting angles ; siphuncle ventral. G. ANCKPS, Hall. PI. 97, figs. 483, 484. T.. Silurian. Colpoceras, Hall. This is probably only a siphon of one of the larger species of Orthocerata. ( 1 . VTRGATUM, Hall. PI. 97, fig. 485. L.Silurian. New York. Dictyoceras, Eichw. Is probably an Orthoceras covered by a bryo/oan or coral. Genus CLINOCERAS, Mascke. Shell conical (allied to Loxoc'cra*. McCoy), the siphtmele side *! raiglil. thr others more or less curved; a constriction below the body-chamber. Septal border with an obtuse-angled saddle on the siplmnclc side, with gently rounded lobes and twoslightlv marked lateral saddles. ('. DKNS. Mascke. PL I0f>. tig. .~>S7. Krratic L. Silurian blocks. Prussia. OYRTOCERAS, ONCOCERAS, ETC. "2 1 1 Genus PILOCERAS, Salter. Shell broad, conical, subcylindrical or compressed, slightly curved. The siphuncle and septa represented by a series of conical septa, concave to a central point. Fossil, three species. L. Silurian. Canada; Scotland. PILOCERAS. Ideal section. PI. 97, fig. 486. Genus CYRTOCERAS, Goldfuss. Shell curved; siphuncle small, subcentral. Fossil, eighty-four species. L. Silurian to Carl). N. and $. America ; Europe. Seems to differ but little from Orthoceras. C. AcuTicosTATi.'M, Saiidb. PI. 97, fig. 487. Subgenera : Oncoceras, Hall. Anterior half of the shell inflated, aperture more or less strangulated. This may possibly = Phragmoceras. Brod. Silurian. New York. Three species. O. CONSTRICTUM. Hall. PI. 97, fig. 488. Cyrtocerina, Billings. Shell short and thick, with a large siphuncle, placed dorsally. Two species. Silurian. Canada. Streptoceras, Billings. Shell like Oncoceras, but the aperture trilobed. Two species. Middle Silurian. Canada. Genus GOMPHOCERAS, J. Sowb. Shell fusiform or bottle-shaped, straight, swollen anteriorly ; aperture contracted in the middle ; siphuncle subcentral ; septa simple, concave. 100 species. L. Silurian to Carb. Europe; N.America. G. PYRIFORME. PL 97, fig. 489. Silurian. England. (1. BOHEMICUM, Barr. PI. 97, fig. 4!)0. Aperture, 212 ASCOCKRAS, Ul.OSSOrKUAS. KTC. Genus SYCOCERAS, Pictet. Shell oval or bottle-shaped, straight ; septa simple; siphuncle marginal. Silurian. Devonian. S. ORTHOGASTKR. Sandb. 1*1. ( .T. tig. 41)1. Gcnu.s ASCOCERAS, Barr. Shell flask-shaped; the terminal chamber not only tills the front of the shell, but extends down the ventral side, nearly its whole length, as :i deep cavity, which is embraced by the decur- rent edges of the four or five incomplete septa ; a minute siphuncle on the dorsal side. Sixteen species. L. and V. Silurian, Europe: Cmuidu. A. BOHEMICUM. Barr. PI. 07. tig. 41)2. Genus GLOSSOCERAS, Man-. Shell like Ascoceras, but the dorsal margin of the aperture ligulately extended and incurved. Two species. Middle and IT. Silurian. Anlicoxti, Bohemia. Genus APHRAGMITES, Barr. Shell like AttCOCerOS, but the sej)ta arc deciduous. Two s]>ecies. U. Silurian. Bohemia. Gums PHRAGMOCERAS, Brod. Shell compressed on the sides, curved ; aperture contracted in the middle; last chamber large; siphuncle vent nil. with radia- tions ; septa simple. Fifteen species. Silurian to 'Devonian. Ktirupe. PH. VENTRICOSI M. Stein. PI. ( .IT, tig. 4 ( ,):5. Silurian. England. PH. CALUSTOMA. Barr. PL 1)S. tig. 4 ( ,4. Aperture. GYROCERAS, Mrvi-r. Shell j)lanorboid. witli separated whorls; septa simple, but little curved; siphuncle suhdorsal. with radiations; last cham- ber large; mouth but little contracted. Seventeen species. Silurian to Trinssic (?). Europe; N. America. G. GOLUFUSSII. PI. 1)8. tig. 41)."). Devonian. Eifel. HKRCOCERAS, L1TULTES. ETC. 213 Genus NOTHOCEEAS, Barr. Shell nautiloid, slightly involute ; septa but little curved, not lobed. One species. U. Silurian. Bohemia. N. BoHEMiriiM. Ban-. PL 1*7. fig-. 4 <.)(>. Genus HERCOCEBAS, Barr. Shell generally nautiloid. the whorls sometimes separated, or even turbinate; body-chamber with a diaphragm perpendicular to the axis of the shell, the concavity of which is opposed to that of the last septum, throwing the aperture on the deeply ex- cavated dorsal side of the shell; siphuncle dorsal, cylindrical, inflated between the chambers, separated from the shell. Two species. Middle Silurian. Bohemia ; Devonian. Nassau (?). Genus LITUITES, Breyn. Shell plano.rbiform, the whorls close or separate ; the last chamber produced in a straight or outwardly curved line ; lateral margins of the aperture extended and curved towards the inte- rior of the shell, contracting the aperture into two distinct orifices. Twenty-eight species. Silurian. Europe ; North, America. L. SIMPLEX, Barr. PL 98, fig. 4 ( ,)7. Subgenus Ophidioceras, Barrande. Shell with the produced portion very short or wanting. Seven species. Silurian. Norway ; Bohemia. Genus DISCOCERAS, Barrande. Shell planorbiform ; produced portion very short or wanting; aperture simple, not contracted. Three species. Middle Silurian. Russia ; Germany ; Norway. M. Barrande describes this as a subgenus under his genus Litu- ti/t.culus; of which no species have been observed, but which he creates by anticipation with the diagnosis : " Shell like Litu- ites, but with a simple aperture," in order that Disooceras ma\ r hold the same relationship to it that Ophidioceras does to Litu- ites ! This is filling up the " gaps " with a vengeance, and could 214 < IAMENIA. Sl.'BCLYMENIA, ETC. scarcely have been predicated of the renowned Bohemian anti- developmentalist. Genus PTERONAUTILUS, Meek. Shell spiral, involute, finally produced, with lateral wing-like expansions. P. SEEBACHIANUS, Geinitz. PL 98, fig. 498. Permian. Genus CLYMENIA, Miinst. Shell discoidal, with maity but slightly involute whorls ; septa simple or slightly lobed ; siph uncle near the inner wall. Fifty species. Upper Silurian. Devonian. Europe ; North America. C. UNDULATA, Munst. PL 98, fig. 499. Fichtelgebirge. Genus STJBCLYMENIA, d'Orb. Shell spiral, planorbiform ; sutures of septa sinuous, not angu- lar on the sides, but with a simple dorsal lobe. One species. Devonian. England. S. EVOLUTA, d'Orb. PL 98, figs. 500, 501. Genus TEOCOCERAS, Barr. Shell depressed, spiral, nautiloid or nearly discoidal ; whorls free ; septa simple. Very closely related to L Unites. Forty-four species. U. Silurian. Bohemia. Genus NAUTILUS, Breyn. Shell involute or discoidal, few-whoiied ; septa concave, sim- ple ; siphuncle nearly central. Outer surface smooth in the recent species, but corrugated in some of the fossil ones. Animal placed with its ventral face to the convex (dorsal) wall of the shell. Six living, mid nearly two hundred fossil species. They HIV divided into the following groups: 1. Lievigati. Shell smooth. Permian Living. 2. [\adiati. Shell transversely ribbed. Principally cretaceous. 3. Striati. Shell longitudinally striate. Oolite of Europe, and Lower Chalk, India. NAUTILUS. 215 Recent species of Nautilus. PI. 99, fig. 506 is an ideal view of the animal of Nautilus, with the tentacles expanded. The three best known species of the genus Nautilus are N. Pompilius, N. mdcromphalus and N. umbilicatus. The first species is the most common and has the widest range ; the second species is more limited in its range and rarer ; the third, although found in collections, is scarcer than the two preceding, and has a range peculiar to itself. The range of N. Pompilius embraces the islands of the Eastern Archipelago, Erromanga, Aneitum, and other islands of the New Hebrides and also the Feejee group. A', macromphalus is found about the Isle of Pines and New Caledonia ; and the rare N. umbilicatus in the Solomon Archi- pelago, New Georgia, New Britain, New Ireland, and probably to the eastward of these groups of islands. Dr. Macdonald, of H. M. S. Herald, informs me that on examination and compari- son, there is a marked difference between the tentacula in the first two species. The sculpturing on N. umbilicatus is very dis- tinctly marked on the external surface of the shell, differently from what is observed either in N. Pompilius or N. macrompha- lus, and forming one of its very distinctive characters. The outer edge of the lip of the perfect shell in N. umbilicatus has a narrow, black rim, continuous from the anterior portion of the whorl. In N. Pompilius and N. macromphalus, the black rim is on the inner side of the edge of the lip. The color of the shells in the different species varies from brick-red and orange of brighter or paler tints, to nearty a dark crimson color, being as various as the colors observed in the common cowrie shells.* N. POMPILIUS, Linn. PL 99. figs. 507, 508. Shell sub-orbicular, smooth, imperforate, the umbilicus being covered by a callous deposit. White, flamed transversely with red. During the voyage of the Challenger, a living N. Pompilius was dredged in 320 fathoms, off Matuka Island, Fiji group. It was very lively, swimming around in a tub, in a retrograde direction by the ejection of water from the funnel. The tenta- * Bennett, Proc. ZooL Soc., 226, 1859. 21 C> ATURIA, DISCITES. cles were extended radially from the head, somewhat like those of a sea anemone ; but each pair had its definite and different direction, which was constantly maintained ; thus one pair of tentacles was held pointing directly downwards, two other pairs, situate just before and behind the eyes, were held projecting obliquely outwards and forwards, and backwards respectively, as if to protect the organs of sight.* X. STENOMPHALUS, Sowb. PL 99, fig. 509. Shell like N. PoinpiHux. but very narrowly umbilicated. Eastern Archipelago. I scarcely think this deserves to be separated from A'. Pom- pilius ; the very narrow umbilicus is exposed simply because the callous deposit has not spread sufficiently to cover it; there is no excavation around the umbilical region, as in the following species. X. MACROMPUALUS, Sowb. PL 99, fig. 510. Umbilical region excavated, but with rounded margin ; umbili- cus wide, exposing the whorls. New Caledonia, etc. X. i MBTUCATI s. Lister. PL 99, fig. 511. Surface smooth' to spirally striate ; umbilical region wide, angularly excavated, umbilicus wide, showing all the whorls. Solomon Islands, New Ireland, etc. The stria' are not constant; I have therefore reunited with this species N. %crobicul(ttus of Dillwyn and Gould and N. per- foratux, Conrad. Subgemis Aturia, l>romi. Sutures of septa with a deep lateral lobe; siphuncle on the concave or inner side of the shell, large, continuous, like a suc- cession of funnels. Four species. Eocene. N.America; Eurofx- ; I ml la.' A. ZICZAC, Sby. PL 9S. figs. ;>():>. ;"><>:; . Eocene. //////*/,. Suligi'iiii.- Discites, Mc<'<.\. Whorls all exposed : last chamber sometimes produced. Five species. L. Silurian I' * Mosely, Notes by a Natural isl on the Challenger, ,"-><;. TRKMATODISri S. (JIMOMIA, ETC. 217 Subgenus Temnocheilus, McCoy. Shell carinated, with an open, conical umbilicus. Five species. Garb, limestone. T. BIANGULATUS, Sowb. PI. 98, fig. 503. Subgenus Trematodiscus, Meek and Worthen. Like TemnocheiluK, but dorsal or outer side of whorls with revolving angles and sulci, and frequently, revolving stri;v Carboniferous. Europe; America. T. TRisuLCATrs, Meek and Worthen. PI. 98. fig. 504 0, b. Sub- carboniferous. Rockford. Ind. Subgtmis Cimomia, Conrad. Septa sinuous, double waved or sigmoid, numerous ; siphon small, central. N. BURTONI, Galeotti. Lower Eocene. Snbgcnus Hercoglossa, Conrad. Septa angular and linguiform ; apex of the angle or tongue- shaped lobe not contiguous with the adjacent septum ; siphon large or moderate, situated within the centre, or between the middle and the inner margin, and not dorsal or funnel-shaped, but tubular and gradually tapering. Eocene. Cret. Europe ; America. A very doubtful group, as Conrad includes species having respectively the characters of Aturia and of Nuiitihix ; the type species, however, N. orbiculatus of Tuomey, has not been figured. Submenus Pseudonautilus, Meek. Differs from Hercoglossa in the septa being provided with a well-defined peripheral and antiperipheral lobe, and the siphuncle placed near the outer margin. NAUTILUS GEINITZI, Oppel. Submenus Cryptoceras, d'Orb. Planorbiform ; septa arcuated, without lobes or sinuosities; siphon dorsal. Two species. Devonian, Carboniferous. Europe. C. SUBTUBEECULATUS, d'Orb. PI. 98, fig. 504. 28 218 BAOULTTES, CYRTOCHILU8. Family II. AMMONITID^E. The lobes and saddles of Ammonites are figured in pi. 103, figs. 565-567 ; pi. 104. figs. 568-570. Genus BACULITES, Lam. Shell straight, elongated, conical; suture foliately lobed ; last chamber large; margin of aperture dorsally produced. Fourteen species. ( 1 retaceous. Europe; Chili; India; United States. The baculite limestone of Xormand}' is so called from the numerous remains of the shells of this animal which it contains, B. ANCEPS, Lam. PI. 100, fig. 523. France. B. BACULOIDES, d'Orb. PL 100, fig. 524. Conrad has given the name Cycloceras to a Baculite figured by him, but without generic characters; afterwards, finding that name preoccupied by McCoy, he changed it to Cyclomera. still giving no diagnosis. Meek divides Baculites into two subgenerio forms, which, lie remarks, are possibly distinct genera. 1. Baculites, Lain, (typical). a. Shell straight throughout ; aperture directed forward ; lip with lateral sinuses directed backward; the projection of its si phonal margin, straight, and its antisiphonal margin convex in outline; interior without regularly disposed ridges. Type, B. \ KRTEBRALIS, Lain. (?) 6. Shell straight posteriorly, but with the non-septate part gently arcuate; aperture a little oblique ; appendage of siphonal side of lip arching slightly with the general curvature of the non-septate part, but not curving over the aperture. B. INCUR- VATUS. Dujardin. 2. Cyrtochilus, Meek. Shell straight ; aperture opening towards the antisiphonal side, and the lateral sinuses of the lip excavated in the opposite direc- tion; projection of siphonal margin of lip abruptly arching over the aperture, and the antisiphonal margin of same deeply sinuous instead of convex in outline; interior with regularly disposed ridges, leaving oblique constrictions on internal casts. HAMITES BACULOIDKS. Mailtell = B. OBLIQUATl'S, Sowb. RHABDOrEKAS, BACTR1TES, ETC. 219 Genus BACULINA, d'Orb. Shell straight, point conical ; sutures of septa a row of rounded lobes, toothed at base. Two species. Jurassic, Lower Chalk. Europe. B. ARCUARIA. Quenstedt. PI. 100, fig. 517. Genus RHABDOCERAS, Hauer. Shell straight, orthoceratoid, strongly sculptured; septa with rounded lobes. One species. Alpine Triassic. Germany. K, SUESSII, Hauer. PL 100, figs. 513, 514. Genus BACTRITES, Sandbergcr. Shell straight; sutures lobed. Three species. Devonian. Germany. B. GRACILIS. Sandb. PL 100, fig. 515. Nassau. Genus TOXOCERAS, d'Orb. Shell horn-shaped or curved ; the six lobes and saddles of the sutures simply crennlated ; last chamber large. Twenty species. Neocomian, France. Connected with Crioceras and Ancyloceras by numerous in- termediate forms. T. BITUBERCULATUS, d'Orb. PL 100, fig. 52f>. Genus HAMTJLINA, d'Orb. Differs from Hamites in being only once bent upon itself, not in contact. Perhaps should not be separated from Hamites. Twenty species. Neocomian. France; Grault (?). India. H. TRINODOSA, d'Orb. PL 101, fig. 5:>f>. Genus HAMITES, Parkinson. Shell conical, hook-shaped, bent upon itself more than once, the courses separate. Thirty-eight species. Chalk. Europe; S. America. H. ATTENUATUS, Sowb. PL 101, fig. 533. England. H. CYLINDRACEUS, Defr. PL 101, fig. 534. 220 nil'TYCFlOCEKAS, OorilLUCEKAS, KTC 1 . Genus PTYCHOCERAS, d'Orb. Shell bent once' upon itself; the two st might portions in contact. Eight species. Neoeomian to Cretaceous. Europe ; India ; United States. P. EMERICIANUS, d'Orb. PI. 101, tig. 5o(>. trance. Subgenus Diptychoceras, Gabb. Three straight liuibs in contact. A Pti/ch.wrax in i.verv respect except that it has an additional limb which incurves, en- veloping both the preceding to a slight degree only. Meek con- siders it doubtfully identical with Ptychoceras. Genu^ COCHLOCERAS, Haucr. Shell spirally elongated, ' scalariform, strongly sculptured; sutures of septa with several rounded lobes. Three species. Alpine Triassic. Hallstatt* Austria. C. FISCHERII. Hauer. PI. 100. tigs 518. 519. Genus ANCYLOCERAS, d'Orb. Shell at first spiral, discoidal with separated whorls ; after- wards produced at a tangent and then bent back again upon itself like a hook. Forty species. Infer. Oolitic, Cretaceous. Europe; South America; United States. A. SPINIGERTJM, Sowb. PI. 100, fig. 52C>. PSILOCERAS, ARNIOCERAS, OPHTOCERAS. periphery of the shell, he calls this outer side of the latter "ab- dominal," and the inner or sutural side " dorsal." In quoting his own diagnoses I have followed him, but regard this reversal of terms as objectionable, inasmuch as their exceptional use in the shells of tetrabranchiates must give rise to a great confusion. He uses also the word " pilae " for ribs, and " geniculse " for the knees of the ribs. Prof. Hyatt has, subsequently to the publication of his classi- fication (as quoted below), changed his views somewhat as to portions thereof (Bost. Proc., xvi-xviii). He has adopted such extreme " development " views upon the subject, as render his later groups difficult to define. A clear exposition of the re- versed position of the animal of the tetrabranchiate, in relation to its shell, may be found in a paper by Prof. Owen, Zool. Proc., 955, 1818. Family PSILOCERATID.E. Shell smooth, umbilicus open, exposing the sides of the whorls ; sides depressed. PSILOCERAS. Abdomen smooth ; shell often folded ; sides de- pressed ; septa foliated ; whorls enveloped to the line of the superior lateral lobes. Lower Lias. P. PSILONOTUM, Quenst. T. 106, figs. 603, 604. Family DISCOCERATID^E. ARNIOCERAS. Abdomen keeled and channeled, but both parts are variable, being sharply defined in some species, and very shallow in others. Abdominal lobe shallow and broad ; not so deep as the superior lateral lobe ; deeper than the inferior lateral ; both divided equally. Superior lateral cell equally divided. The young retain the smooth character for some time during their growth, thus giving to the umbilicus a decidedly embryonic aspect. Envelopment extends laterally to the geniculre. Lower Lias. A. KRIDION, d'Orb. T. 106, figs. 605, 606. OPHIOCERAS. Keel constant, sometimes obscure. The shell has a greater number of whorls than in the preceding genus, because the young increase more slowly in size. Pilre straight, depressed, appear at an early stage in the young, and are well mSCOCERAS, CO IU> NICK II AS, ASTKIUH'ERAS. 227 defined upon the second whorl. Umbilicus open ; sides exposed. Abdominal lobe deeper and narrower than the lateral lobes. Superior lateral lobes broad, shallow, and but very little longer than the inferior lateral. The auxiliary lateral lobes are cunei- form, and incline towards the umbilicus. Lower and Upper Lias. 0. TORUS, d'Orb. T. 107, figs. 612, 613. DISCOCERAS. Abdomen keeled and channeled. Both charac. ters are constant, although the channels are sometimes nearly obsolete. Pilse smooth. Geniculse curved forwards. Umbili- cus open, sides flattened, exposed. Abdomen depressed. Ab- dominal lobe deep and narrow. Superior and inferior lateral, narrow and irregularly pointed with minor lobes. Superior lateral cell equally divided. Inferior lateral unequally divided. First auxiliary cell well developed, and nearly as long as the in- ferior lateral. Lower Lias. D. OPHIDIOIDES, d'Orb. T. 107, figs. 607, 608. CORONICERAS. Keels prominent, constant ; channels well defined. Pilae tubercnlated and bent. Umbilicus open. Sides of the whorls exposed. Pilse preceded by a line of tubercles in the young, which gradually elongate to form the tuberculated pilae of the adult. Ventral lobe deep and narrow. Lateral lobes unequally divided. Superior lateral cell irregularly divided ; abrupt on the siphonal side ; sloping rapidly on the opposite side. Inferior lateral cell exceedingly variable in form, but un- equally divided. Lower Lias. C. BISULCATUS, d'Orb. T. 103, fig. 557. ASTEROCERAS. Keel well defined, but varies from prominent and narrow to depressed and broad. Channels obscure to deep and well defined. Pilne smooth, depressed ; often bent on the sides, and appear in the young as lateral folds or large tubercles. Sides in some species not enveloped ; in others, covered to fully one-half of their breadth. Ventral lobes very deep. Lateral lobes very shallow. Superior and first auxiliary cells short and broad. Inferior lateral cell very prominent. Lower Lias. A. OBTUSUS, Sowb. T. 107, figs. 614, 615. 228 MICROOERAS. ANDRO<3YNOOERAS, KTC. Family LIPAKOCERATID.E. MICROCERAS. Abdomen flattened ; sides rounded or flattened. The pilae in the adult are undivided upon the abdomen, and are continuous with the large, single lateral pila?, which last may be ornamented with either one or two rows of small tubercles or be bare. The envelopment only covers the abdomen of each in- ternal whorl, reaching no farther than the first row of tubercles ; the umbilicus is consequently exposed in all the species. The increase of the radii is slow ; the species have a greater number of whorls than in succeeding genera, and are also of smaller size. The septa are remarkable for their unequally divided lobes and cells, the large size of the abdominal lobe, the insignificant size of the two lateral lobes, especially the inferior lateral, and the great breadth of the cells. Lower and Middle Lias. M. BIFERUM, Quenst. T. 107, figs. 609, 610. ANDROGYNOCERAS. Sides of the adult whorl slope outward and are ornamented with pilae, usually single and set with two rows of tubercles. Abdomen narrow. The large pila; of the young are split into smaller pila} on the abdomen of the adult, but usually retain the characteristics of Microceras until a late period of growth. The septa are more complicated than in Microceras, and the increase by growth in the radii of the spiral is much greater, the species consequently luive fewer whorls and are of larger size. The envelopment mav cover up only the ab- domen of each internal whorl, or extend over the whole side to the internal line of tubercles. Middle Lias. A. HYBR.IDUM, Hyatt. T. 107, tigs. 616, 617. LiPAROCERAS. This genus differs from both of those previ- ously described in the greater breadth of the abdomen, the greater increase of the radii of the spiral, the consequently smaller number of whorls, and the larger size of the species. Middle Lias. L. HENLEYI, Sowb. T. 107. tig. 618. Family DKROCEHATI D.E. (Includes the group Dorsati.) DKROCERAS. Whorls circular ; pilae depressed ; linear between and bifurcated on the tubercles. Tubercles large, prominent, PERONOCERAS, THYSANOCERAS, ETC. 221> pointed, and in a single row. Septal lobes with numerous pointed, deeply cut, irregularly shaped minor lobes. Abdominal lobe very deep, and level with superior lateral lobe. Siphonal cell long and narrow. Lower, Middle and Upper Lias. D. ZIPHIUS, Ziet. T. 107, fig. 611. PERONOCERAS. Abdomen depressed ; pilse depressed ; linear between the tubercles ; usually, but not invariably bifurcated on the abdomen. Tubercles depressed, often obtuse upon the casts, but pointed and prominent upon the shell. Septa not closely crowded, as in Deroceras, or so profusely branching. Middle Lias. P. MUTICUS, d'Orb. T. 108, figs. 622, 623. Family THYSANOID^E. This family includes the Fimbriati, Ligati, and Heterophylli, which agree in the foliaceous char- acter of the septa. THYSANOCERAS.* Abdomen rounded ; whorls exposed ; the envelopment does not extend laterally over more than one-third of each interior whorl. Abdominal lobe about the same depth, but narrower than the superior lateral lobe ; the latter is equally divided by a peculiar minor eell of a lobiform aspect. The si phonal eell is cuneiform, and the superior and inferior lateral cells equally divided. Middle and Upper Lias. T. FIMBRIATUS, Sowb. T. 101, figs. 538, 539. RnACOCERAS.f Abdomen rounded ; sides of the whorls flat- tened ; envelopment extends over about two-thirds of each of the interior whorls, or entirely encloses them, covering up the umbilicus. The lobes and cells gradually decrease in size in- wardly, and are remarkable for the profusion and peculiar folia- ceons aspect of the minor cells ( section Heterophylli). Middle and Upper Lias. II. HETEROPHYLLUS, Sowb. T. 102, figs. 544, 545. Professor Meek includes a number of American cretaceous species. * Syn. of Lytoceras, Suess. Hyatt, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., iii, 59. f Syn. of PJiylloceras, Suess. Ibid. C(ELOCERAS, HATTY 1,1 < M' KRAS. PHY: Family DACTYLOID.E. This family includes the Planulati and part of the Macrocephali. C(ELOCERAS. Pilse on the abdomen bifurcated ; lateral pilse single or bifurcated with one external row of tubercles, occur, ring regularly on each pilse, or at intervals 011 widety separated pilse. The young are very much natter than the adults, and the sides consequently very narrow. They are smooth for the first one or two whorls, subsequently becoming tuberculated. The tubercles almost immediately spread, forming the pilse ; they may enlarge and remain distinct, or become absorbed and dis- appear upon alternate pilse. The abdomen remains perfectly smooth for some time after the lateral pilse are developed, not acquiring the abdominal pilse until the third whorl is reached. Septa close together and very intricate in the adult. Abdominal lobe broader and deeper than the superior lateral. The inferior lateral is nearly the same in size, and both are unequally divided into three shallow, minor lobes. Superior lateral cell lobiform and together with the inferior lateral, unequally divided by two minor lobes. Middle and Upper Lias. C. CENTAURUS, d'Orb. T. 107, figs. 619, 620. DACTYLIOCERAS. The abdomen is either equal in breadth, or less than the back, instead of being broader than, or equal in breadth to, the back, as in the preceding genera. The lateral pilse in the adult are smooth and invariably single; the abdom- inal pilse may be either bifurcated or single. The young have the same development as the young of Cceloceras crassum, but the tubercles are dispensed with before the adult state is at- tained. Septa do not differ materially from those of the prece- ding genus, except perhaps in the greater simplicity of the lobes and cells, which are hardly so close together or so complicated. Upper Lias. D. ANNULATUS, Sowb. T. 102, figs. 540, 541. Family PHYMATOID^E. (Includes part of the Falciferi.) PHYMATOCERAS. Abdomen may be flattened or rounded, but iM-ver acute ; has no channels in the adult. Envelopment covers the abdomen of each internal whorl. Radii of the spiral increase. more slowly than in the succeeding genera. The young are HAMMATOCERAS. PELECOCERAS. 231 smooth on the first or second whorl, the tubercles begin on either the second or third whorl, and, gradually dividing, spread themselves oiit upon the abdomen as bifurcated pilae, which dis- appear on the borders of the channels. The keel makes its ap- pearance at an early stage, probably on the second whorl, but the channels are not visible until a much later period, and dis- appear in the adult. Abdominal lobe broad and deep. Superior lateral broader, but of about the same depth ; inferior lateral very shallow. Superior and inferior lateral cells equally divided ; both are short, broad, and but slightly indented by the minor lobes. Middle and Upper Lias. HAMMATOCERAS. Abdomen may be either rounded or acute, always keeled, but never sulcated. Pilae are prominent and straight. Envelopment may extend over one-half the sides, or only cover the abdomen of each internal whorl. The young de- velop as in Phymatoceras, but are generally much broader ; the pilae, also, do not become prominent so soon. Nor do they in- variably begin by the development of tubercles on the sides, but may make their appearance as fine, raised lines, and afterwards become tuberculated. During the earlier stages of growth the different species have a very close resemblance to the adult Macrocephali. The lobes are more complicated than in Phyma- toceras. Abdominal lobe broad and- deep, and continued into two long, narrow, minor lobes. Superior lateral narrower than the abdominal. Inferior lateral hardly wider than the minor lobes of the superior lateral, and of about the same depth. Ab- dominal cell blunt. Superior lateral and inferior lateral very narrow and deeply indented by the minor lobes. Middle and Upper Lias. H. INSIGNIS, Schloth. T. 108, figs. 624, 625. PELECOCERAS. Having but one species of this genus, it would be exceedingly hazardous to give the generic characters. They will, however, probably be found to be distinguished by the pe- culiarly pointed aspect, shallowness and breadth of the lobes and cells ; the limits of the envelopment, which last is greater than in other genera of this family ; the acute form of the back, and the breadth of the whorls. Upper Lias. 232 PLEUROCERAS, AMALTHEUS. ETC. Family AMALTHEOID.E. PLEUROCERAS. Abdomen flat, with keel and channels well de- fined ; keel crenulated ; channels vary from obsolete to deep and well-defined, pilse swelling below, tuberculated ; genicular bend prominent. Tubercles lateral, arranged along the line of envel- opment. Umbilicus open. Ventral lobe narrow and but slightly deeper than the lateral lobes ; the latter unequally divided. In- ferior lateral lobe small, shallow, equally divided. Superior lateral cell only partly exposed on the side, and together with the inferior lateral, unequally divided. Middle Lias. PL. SPINATUS, Brug. T. 109, figs. 633, 634. AMALTHEUS. Abdomen acute, keeled and channeled ; whorls compressed laterally. Keel crenulated, well defined. Tubercles, when present, are in a single row along the line of envelopment. Umbilicus open, with the sides of the whorls exposed or only partially covered. Middle Lias. A. MARGARITATUS, d'Orb. T. 109, figs. 635, 636. Family CYCLOCERATID^E. This family is remarkable for containing species which on the one side ally it with the Liparoceratidne, and on the other with the higher Hildocera- tidae. There is, however, a general agreement in the devel- opment and in the septal characteristics, which unite them in one family. The form is much more compressed laterally than in the Liparoceratidre, and the tuberculations of the pilre separate them from the Hildoceratidse. The young of Tropidoceras Actaeon resemble the adults of Cyclocerax Valdani, and the young of the last in their turn are like the adults of Platypleuroceras latsecosta; thus all three genera are closely connected by development. The abdominal lobe is of about the same depth as the superior lateral ; the latter is unequally divided into three minor lobes of variable length, and there is only one auxiliary lobe exposed to view on the side. Superior lateral cell is generally equally divided, and of great breadth. Inferior lateral, narrower and more prominent. PLATYPLEUROCERAS. Abdomen nearly as broad, or broader than the dorsal side of the whorl. Pilae single, tuberculated, CYCLOCERA8. TROPIDOCERAS. 233 and extending across the rounded abdomen, as in Planiceras. The septa are minutely divided by minor lobes, very closely set. The abdominal lobe is deep ; sides abrupt. Superior lateral veiy HJMTOW. deeper than the abdominal, and profusely branching. Inferior lateral not as deep as superior lateral, and of about the same breadth and general aspect. Abdominal cell large and serrated. Superior lateral very broad, about the same height as the inferior lateral. Middle Lias. P. LATECOSTATA, Sowb. T. 108, fig. 62C>. CYCLOCERAS. AbdonKMi rounded or keeled, not so broad us the dorsal side of the whorl. Pihv single, tuberculated, and not extending across the abdomen in the keeled species. Youiii> smooth for the first two or three whorls, then become ribbed. Keel appears at an earlier stage of growth than the pila\ Septa not so minutely divided by minor lobes, and the larger lobes less dentritic than in Plalypleuroceras. The abdominal lobe of medium depth and quite broad. Superior lateral of medium breadth and considerable depth. Inferior lateral about two- thirds as broad and dec]) as superior lateral. One small auxiliary lobe exposed laterally. Superior lateral cell broad and depressed. Inferior lateral more prominent and nnrrower; small auxiliary cell exposed on the side. Middle Lias. C. VALDANT, d'Orb. T. 110, figs. <>42. Ol:{. TROPIDOOKKAS. A IK! omen invariably keeled, much narrower than the dorsal side of the whorl. Pihx> single, smooth or tuber- culated in the same species, do not extend across the abdomen in any species. Young are smooth for one or two wdiorls. Keel and pila? appear simultaneously. Septa have a more complicated aspect than in the preceding genus, the minor lobes being deeper and more numerous. The abdominal very broad at the bottom, narrower above. Superior lateral lobe narrow, and about the same depth as the abdominal. Inferior nearly the same, but less branching than the superior lateral One auxiliary lobe exposed on the side. Abdominal cell very broad. Superior and inferior lateral cells very irregularly divided by minor lobes. One small auxiliary lobe exposed on the side. Middle Lias. TROPIDOCERAS AOT/KON, J<:. < i YMNOTOCERAS, Hyatt. The development of Ammonites Blakei, Gabb, and the characters of its abdomen, separate it at once most decidedly from any species of Trachyceras. The devel- opment generally of a keel, or, in some varieties, of a raised ACROCHORDICERAS, EUTOMOOERAS. 2->.") ---_ abdomen, over which the pilae do not pass, shows that this is a different genus, characterized by a different mode of development. The septa are quite similar to those of Trachyceras, but it is very evident that in the Trachyceratidae the septa cannot be looked to for generic differences. Great differences also occur in the amount of involution of the different species and in the development of their external characters. G. ROTELLIFORME, Meek. PL 105, figs. 592, 593. Trias. Nevada. TRACHYOERAS, Laube. T. WuiTNEYi, Gabb. PL 105, figs. 590. 591. Trias. Nevada; California. Family PHYSANODXE. ACROCHORDICERAS, Hyatt. This genus is closely allied to Lytoceras and Phylloceras, Suess, and Haploceras of Zittel, combining characteristics which are found in all of these, besides having peculiar characters of its own, and a different develop- ment. The extent of involution is comparable with that of Haploceras, but the whorl itself is about intermediate between the extreme roundness of Lytoceras and the more flattened sides of Phylloceras. Its peculiar characteristics consist in having large lateral tubercles and abdominal piUt>, which are united as they near the tubercles. The smooth zone along the centre of the abdomen in the young is also probably of generic value. A. HYATTI, Meek. PL 106, fig. 594. Trias. Nevada. Genus EUTOMOCERAS, Hyatt. This is a well-marked type, characterized by its lenticular form, narrow umbilicus, apparently at all ages very sharp ab- dominal keel, without furrows or lateral ridges, and small, regu- lar arched pilse on middle sized specimens, growing wider, more irregular, less distinct, and developing small lateral lobes on the adult, with both nodes and piLe becoming obsolete on the larger part of the body-volution. E. LAUBEI, Meek. PL 100, tigs. 595, 596. Trias. Nevada. The family relations of the above, as well as of the following genus are not indicated. 23fi ErDJSCnCKUAS, COKOCEKAS. KTC. Genus EUDISCOCERAS, Hyatt. This type is distinguished by its discoid form, open umbilicus, and mi abdominal keel, bordered by furrows and ridges, the latter being interrupted or tubercular ; the young with compar- atively large pihv, growing smaller and more flcxuous in the adult, and finally fading away in the larger half of the body- volution. E. GABBI, Meek. PL 10r>, iigs. ,V,>7, 51)8. Trias. Family CLYDON1T1D.K. Hyatt. (Includes Glij.*. Hauer, and Corocera*, Hyatt.) COROCERAS, Hyatt. The species all have numerous lobes and cells, with smooth sutures, and a large abdominal lobe; the latter being very broad and proniinenl . They are pileately ribbed and very involute ; the umbilicus nearly covered. The mouth is more or less hooded or constricted. C. ELLIPTIC! s. Hauer. T. KM;, figs. f>',) ( .. r>(H). Triassic. Hall- stott. Professor Hyatt remarks that the species included in Cli/do- nile* form a heterogeneous assemblage of diverse types from which it will be necessary to eliminate other new generic groups. Family AKIKTID.K. Genus AOASSICERAS, Hyatt. Voting quite immature and re- markable for the prolonged existence of the goniatitic form which is generally confined to the earliest stage of growth in the Ammonites. The living chambers are 3<). Genus PRIONOCYCLIS, Meek. Shell discoid, with more or less depressed periphery having a central keel defined by a con- ciVvity on each side ; keel at first simple, but at a later period strongly eremite, and in old shells depressed or broken up into a row of elongated nodules; volutions more or less compressed, and but slightly embracing ; surface costate and tuberculate ; septa with about three lateral lobes on each side, the first of which is longer than the siphonal lobe and tripartite at the end, while the others are much smaller and trifid, or the middle one sometimes bifid; first lateral sinus broad and bilobed, the outer lobe lapping partly on the peripheral side. AMMONITES SERRATO-CAEINATUS, Meek. Cretaceous. United States. Subgenus PRIONOTROPIS. Meek. Shell when very young, with costa.'. sharply defined, and as the whorls increase in size, becom- ing more distant, without having the intervening spaces occupied 8S PI,. \CK.\TICKKAS. spHK.NoniSCIS. KTC. by smaller ones; on the last, the cost;e and tlieir nodes become very prominent, the keel depressed and broken into a series of elongated isolated nodes. P. WOOLGARI, Mantell. T. 106, ligs. 601, 602. Cretaceous. England, United States. Professor Meek remarks that the type of the genus so nearly resembles species of Professor Hyatt's genus Pleuroceras that were it not for the opinion of Hyatt that none of the Liassic groups range up into the cretaceous, he would not separate them. It would perhaps be much more convenient to continue to regard the various forms of Ammonites simply as sections of a single genus, than to make unlimited and overlapping genera without good characters. Genus PLACENTIOERAS. Meek. Shell with the very narrow periphery truncated, and often provided with a row of com- pressed alternating nodes along each margin ; volutions about three-fourths embraced by the next succeeding outer one ; septa with the lateral sinuses provided with more or less branched and digitate terminal divisions ; umbilicus small or moderate. Cre- taceous. United States, India. AMMONITES PLACENTA. DeKay. T. l()f>. tig. f),ss. Subgenus SPHENODISCUS, Meek. Shell with periphery cuneate ; umbilicus very sm:ill ; volutions each almost entirely embraced by the sue -coed ing one- ; septa with the first live or six lateral sinuses provided with only a few short, nearly simple, obtuse divisions ; while the others are simple, and usually broadly reni- form at the ends. Cretaceous. United States, Etiro/>< j . A MM. LOISATI s. Tuomey. Meek thinks that some of the species of Pinacoceras^ Mojsi- sovics, will fall into this group ; and that that genus is too com- prehensive. Neuwiayr's Classification <>/' Ammonites. One of the latest systematic arrangements of the Ammonite;e is that of M. Neinnayr. of Yieunav It is prefixed by an inter- esting account of liis predecessors; Prof. Hyatt's classification Zeitsck. Deutsch. Geol. GeselL, xxvii, 854, ARCESTES. 239 of the Liassic Ammonites receiving scant notice, and his genera not even enumerated because " they do not agree with natural groups."f The classification appears to be conservative in spirit, and cal- culated to subserve usefully the needed grouping of the numer- ous species which overburthen the original genus. The synonymy is unfortunately rendered inextricable by the great difference of opinion as to valid characters entertained by several recent systematists. who appear to have each done their best to increase the prevalent confusion, by forming groups which will not coalesce entirely with those of their contemporaries or prede- cessors. The following" is an epitome of Nenmayr's arrangement : Family I. AKCESTIDJv Shell smooth or with transverse folds, ribs or stri;e ; wrinkled layer present in the geologically older forms, consisting mostly of linear, interrupted stria 1 , seldom (only in Sageceras) granular; impressions of the mantle attachment, in the triassic forms, with- out or with a but slightly contracted opening always visible on the body-chamber. Anaptychus apparently horny in Arcestes. certainly present in J inolt/iett*. doubtfully so in the, other forms. (jicmis ARCESTES, Suess. (<>. pa i-le). Shell, as a rule, smooth, sculptureless, seldom with longitudinal striae (Tornati) ; body-chamber long, taking up one to one and a-half whorls. Whorls strongly involute. Aperture usually con- tracted by the border being reflected inwards or by internal ridges. Lobes strongly incised (laciniated), so that the saddles merely consist of a slender stem with numerous approximated horizon- tal branches, which in turn are divided into smaller branchlets. Many forms have internal nuclei with an open umbilicus, and a terminal whorl with a callous closed umbilicus. 130 species Trias; one species Permian. ARCESTES TORNATTJS, JJronn. T. 108, figs. 631, 632. f Prof. Hyatt very properly protests against ignoring prior generic names on account of a difference of opinion as to the extent of the groups and the relative importance of the characters given. See Bost. Soc. Proc., xviii, 360, 1876. 240 PIDYMITES. LOBITKS. Genus DIDYMITES, V. Mojs. External form and length of body-chamber same as i sliell witli sharp lines of growth and plicate wrinkles throughout the whole length of the body-chamber to the aperture ; on the inner convex surface of the shell there is a median furrow ; tin; last whorl is constricted near the aperture. The sutural lines of the septa are formed of few-toothed saddle pairs, which often alternate with single saddles. These saddle pairs, as is shown by projection of the spiral, correspond each to two saddles in the other genera of Ammonites. Didymites contains but a few triassic forms. DIDYMITES ANGUSTILOBATUS, Hauer. T. KM), figs. (587. (;:-;s. Genus LOBITES, M. which would seem to indicate an affinity here to the crrtMcrous Ceratites, as has been thought by some JEGOCERATHVE. 251 authors and as I have myself assumed ; but there may be ques- tion of the accuracy of this reference, as the latter belong to the Amalthese. Relative to the cretaceous Phylloceratidae it is to be observed, that a large part of the forms described by d'Orbigny were founded on young specimens, which had not yet developed the specific characters and which must therefore be withdrawn. In regard to some of the Indian forms described as Heterophylli by Stoliczka, I am not certain that the}^ belong to Phylloceras on account of the imperfect representation of the lobes ; in the hot climate of India the oily layer with which the lith- ographic rocks aiv covered always becomes somewhat softened, so that the more minute details are often lost. Seventy-seven species ; Trias, Jura, Cretaceous. PHYL. OCCULTUM, Mojs. T. 110, figs. 648, f>49. Family IV. ^EGOCERATID^. The forms, which can be traced from Mgoceras, present such manifold characteristics, it is not possible to even offer one posi- tive character, with the exception of the attached cover of the nidamental gland, which indeed, has been observed only in a limited number of species, but in forms belonging to most of the included groups. All the forms also, which we know, have the lobes toothed all around, but by which, to be sure, the possibility of the existence of a stem form with simple sutures is not excluded. The geologically oldest forms are those of the Muschelkalk, the affinity of which with those of the Lias Beyrich was the first to apprehend ; they are absent in the upper Trias in almost all the yet known localities and again appear first in the uppermost strata in ^Egoceras planorboides. At the beginning of the Jurassic they attain an extraordinary development, the details of which will be described. From the great extent of the family it is perhaps better to subdivide them in the following manner : 1. ^EGOCERATIN^E : jEgoceras, Arietites. 2. HARPOCERATIN.E : Harpoceras, Oppelia, Haploceras. 3. STEPHANOCERATINJE : Stephanoceras, Cosmoceras, Ancylo- ceras, Baculina, Simoceras, Perisphinctes. Oloostephanus, Sea- 252 ^EGOCERAS, ARIETITES. phites, Hoplites, Acanthoceras, Stoliczkaia, Crioceras, Heteroceras, Peltoceras, Aspidoceras. Genus .EGOCERAS, Waagen. Shell mostly compressed, composed of many whorls, embra- cing but little, sometimes provided with nodose or externally bifurcate ribs ; never with true sickle-like ribs ; not carinate ; body -chamber usually a whorl long, in the geological!}' younger forms somewhat shorter. Aperture simple without lateral ap- pendages, with very weak external lobes and a constriction; a single corneous aptychus. Lobular line strongly notched, upper lateral longer than the siphonal, lower lateral not always present ; usually with a depending siphonal lobe. Lobular bodies narrow, not wedge-shaped ; anti siphonal two-pointed. Several series of forms ma}' be denned, upon the proper refer- ence of which further investigations remain to be made ; one of these is that of JEg. incultum, Beyr., to which JEg. palmai, Mojs., Buonarottii, Mojs., planorbis, Sow., Johnstoni, Sow., planor- boides. Sow., etc., are related ; a second series belongs to jEg. svbangulare, Oppel., angulatum, Schl., Charmassei, Orb., mar- moreum, Opp., and allies ; a third is formed by the t}~pical Capricorns and Armata, from which Stephanoceras with JEgoceras or Stephanoceras pettos and Davoei have developed ; a fourth, going back to the preceding series is represented by the Falcoida which stand on the border towards Harpoceras. JEg. taylori, Henleyi, alternum, Opp., are somewhat aberrant forms, the inner whorls of which indicate their affinity to jEgoceras. The true JEgoceras died out in the middle Lias. Four Cretaceous, fifty-four Liassic species. ^EGOCERAS BIFERUM, Quenst. T. 107, figs. 609, r>lo. Genus AKIETITES, Waagen. Shell flat, discoidal, with wide umbilicus ; on the flanks simple straight ribs, those on the external angle often angular or in curves directed forwards, frequently spinose. External side carinate, often witli two furrows at the sides of the keel. Margin of aperture simple, straight at the flanks, produced into a pretty long, pointed lobe, which is never bent inwards; body- cli:niil)er einhi'iicino- one to one :ind :i-<|ii:irt er whorls. HARPOCERAS. 253 Siphonal lobe almost as deep as wide ; the point of attachment to the siphon is exactly in the middle of its depth ; the upper lateral does not attain half of its depth and is at least as broad as deep ; the lateral saddle is more elevated than all the others and stands above the base of the upper lateral usually double as high as the external saddle; the lower lateral lobe is much broader than deep and the antisiphonal saddle so small, that it does not attain half the height and width of the lateral saddle. Antisiphonal lobe two-pointed. Corneous, simple anaptychus. Waageii says that the separation of Arietites and ^Egoceras is difficult, and Hyatt observes that a genetic interrelationship exists between the two. The first representatives appear in the lowermost Lias, and according to our present understanding of the genus they appear to have died out in the lower Lias, though many forms appear, which at present referred to Harpoceras, in reality belong to Arietites, as, for example, Harp. Algoviamum. Thirt3 T -eight species. ARIETITES OPHIDIOIDES, Orb. T. 107, figs. 607, 608. " SCIPIONIANUS, Orb. T. 108, figs. 629, 630. " OBTUSUS, Sowb. T. 107, figs. 614, 615. KRIDION, Orb. T. 106, figs. 605, 606. BISULCATUS, Brong. T. 103, fig. 557. Genus HARPOCERAS, Waagen. External form of the shell fariable, external side always cari- nate or angular ; sculpture consisting of more or less distinct sickle-like ribs. Margin of aperture sickle-shaped, or with ears, with pointed external lobes ; body-chamber embracing one-half to two-thirds of a whorl, carinate to the margin of the aperture. Aptychus divided, thin, calcareous, with a thick, shelly laj'er, more or less folded. Lobes mostly not deeply notched, always two lateral lobes and almost always auxiliaries. Siphonal lobes ending in two diverg- ing branches, usually shorter than the first lateral ; laterals not divided into symmetrical halves. Sharp demarkation from the genus ^Egoceras is wanting, since the forms from the group including JEg. arietiforme, Opp., fit as well into the one as into the other ; the most recent ffarpoceras is Harp. Zio from the upper Kimmeridgian. The present genus 254 OPPELIA, HAPLOCERAS. still needs revision, since no doubt some of the geologically younger Arietites have been improperly included here. Another point, which needs farther investigation, is the relation of many forms to the group of JEg. angulatum, Schloth. Ninety-six species. HARPOCERAS ACTION, d'Orb. T. 108, figs. 627, 628. " BIFRENS, Brug. T. 103, fig. 556. SERPENTINUM, Schl. T. 103, figs. 558, 559. Genus OPPELIA, Waagen. Shell with umbilicus usually narrow, external side either rounded only on the body-chamber or on all the whorls. Sculp- ture sickle-shaped, body-chamber frequently geniculate, never carinate or angular, embracing one-half to two-thirds of a whorl ; margin of aperture sickle-shaped or with ears, always with rounded external lobes. Siphon stout with calcareous sheath. Aptychus divided, calcareous, thick, folded (Apt. lamellosus) ; muscles of attachment near the margin in the lower half of the shell. Lobes moderately branched, siphonal mostly shorter than the first lateral ; lobular bodies slender with almost parallel edges; lateral lobes divided into two principal symmetrical branches. Oppelia branches off in the lower Oolite with Opp. mbradiata from Harpoceras; the last representatives, as far as we know, appear in the upper Jura of Stfcamberg, where a considerable number of different forms are found. Seventy-one species. OPPELIA SUBRADIATA, Sowb. T. 110, fig. 650. Genus HAPLOCERAS, Zittel. The genus Haploceras was established by Zittel for a group allied to Oppelia from the middle and upper Jurassic, which is characterized by very feeble or no sculpture ; also some creta- ceous forms, as Hapl. Grusanum are placed here ; and with them forms very pronounced wedge- or chisel-shaped in section, as Hapl. belus ; finally, species with quite sharp external sides, as Hapl. nisus, Orb. In other Jurassic species of Haploceras, there is gradually developed a transverse sculpture, which is confined to the ex- HAPLOCERAS. 255 ternal side of the body-chamber (Hapl. jungens, Neum., carach- theis, Zeuschner). In certain upper Jurassic forms, which are allied to Hapl. carachtheis, the sculpture gradually passes from the external side over to the flanks in feebly undulating ribs, as is shown in Hapl. cristiferum, Zitt. ; better developed in Hapl. wohleri, Opp. ; and this feature is repeated in Hapl. difficile, Orb., Cleon, Orb., bicur-vatum, Leym. Finally, species of Haploceras appear which are distributed in the Cretaceous, with constrictions reaching forwards (Hapl. Beudanli, Parraudieri), a peculiarity with which I have not met in any Jurassic form ; the inner whorls here serve as sure guides, aside from the agreement of the lobular markings, since they represent a typical Haploceras with entirely smooth whorls. With these furrows a sickle-shaped undulating radial sculpture is gradually combined, and a group of forms results, of which the principal type is Hapl. planulatum, Sow. In spite of this great manifoldness, it is very easy to distin- guish the representatives of Haploceras from strata which are lower than the Turonian and downwards, by their whole habitus and lobes, yet nothing is more difficult to express in words. The number of lobes in Haploceras varies, since besides the siphonal lobe and the two laterals two to four auxiliaries are present ; the lateral lobes are never symmetrically divided (a difference from Lytoceras}, and never present the characteristic rounding of the saddle lobes of Phylloceras ; in the forms from the Neocomian the lobes are not yet very complicated, but later are much branched, with slender stems ; the stems of lobes mostly broader than those of the saddles, the first lateral not strikingly larger than the second. If we compare the lobes of other forms, Schloenbachia, Amal- theus, Phylloceras, Lytoceras and Acanthoceras are excluded from consideration; a difficulty can only arise in regard to Hoplites, which certain forms resemble in their lobular structure. Only here the width of the lobes and bodies of the saddles will seldom allow of a remaining doubt, since the latter are, as a rule, broader than in the first, the strong development of the external saddle, the striking difference in size between the two laterals, finally the broader, better rounded forms of the lobes 256 STEPHANOCERAS. of the saddle in ffoplites will almost always clear up all remain- ing doubts. The general habit, whieh in most Haploceratites is easily understood, it is scarcely possible to put into words, though I will attempt in this relation to lay down some principles. A large part of the forms is characterized by sickle-shaped fur- rows, which, besides are found only in the genera Lytoceras and Phylloceras, which are fundamentally different in their lobular markings ; thin ribs, which are undivided and straight are also confined to these genera. Regular and distinct division of the ribs is never found in Haploceras. Slender, undivided, widely separated ribs, hardly ever exceeding ten in number on one whorl, are found only in Haploceras and in Lytoceras, which is easily distinguished by its lobes. Also the alternation of strong ribs with numerous finer ones, which are placed between the coarser ; a prominent carina or a broad furrow are not present on the external side. To define a genus in this way, may be considered very unpre- cise and unscientific ; a proceeding hardly possible in any other department of conchology, unless in the specimens under exam- ination the most important parts are wanting ; in spite of this meagre diagnosis, the species of Haploceras are however very easily distinguished from their cotemporaries. The characters named up to this point are confined to the geologically older forms ; a very peculiar development is assumed by Haploceras in the upper strata of the cretaceous, in the Turonian and Senonian, where they become developed into the enormous giant forms of the group of the Hapl. peramplum ; appearing at first as though not belonging here, but the agree- ment in the lobes and inner whorls leaves little doubt that they are to be here referred ; they are easily distinguished from all other upper cretaceous forms by the lobes. Seventy-six species. Jura, Cretaceous. HAPLOCERAS LIGATUM, d'Orb. T. 102, figs. 542, 543. Genus STEPHANOCERAS, Waagen. General form of the shell very variable, external side rounded without keel, angle or furrow. Sculpture never sickle-shaped, decorated with straight, bifurcating ribs, abundantly provided COSMOCERAS. 251 with nodes or swellings. Margin of aperture simple or with ears mostly formed of a broad, smooth zone ; aperture frequently constricted. Body-chamber one to one and a-quarter whorls long. Aptychus divided, calcareous, very thin, covered with granules on the external surface. Lobes usually deeply divided, siphonal and upper lateral lobe usually of the same length ; a stout auxiliary sutural lobe ; lobular bodies narrow. Stephanocei-as diverges from JEgoceras with Steph. peltos in the middle Lias ; according to the subdivision into groups, it embraces the Liassic Planulata, Coronata and Bullata after the exclusion of some heterogeneous elements ; the last representa- tives come from the Oxfordian (Steph. Gollini, Opp , glomus, Opp.). For the forms with contracted aperture, and constricted, sometimes geniculate body-chamber, the name Protophites, Ebray, exists, though it appears to me that this separation is not yet well enough established. Forty-one Jurassic species. S. ANNULATUM, Sowb. T. 102, figs. 540, 541. S. BLAGDENT, Sowb. T. 102, figs. 550, 551. Genus COSMOCERAS, Waagen. Siphonal side mostly with a smooth furrow ; sculpture con- sisting mostly of dividing ribs, directed forwards at the siphonal side, frequently ornamented with nodes or swellings ; margin of aperture in the young state frequently with ears, which are lost by age; body-chamber one-half whorl long. Lobes moderately divided ; siphonal lobe distinctly shorter than the first lateral ; second lateral repeating the form of the first ; one or more aux- iliaries. Aptychus apparently as in Stephanoceras. In respect to the limits of this genus, I differ very much from those originally assigned it by Waagen, since I on one hand ex- clude all the cretaceous forms except Cosm. verrucosum, and on the other include the Parkinsonia ; for the first change the motive may be found in Hoplites above ; the last seems to me necessitated by this, that the whole genus, in our present com- prehension of it, is a complete series of forms, which, with the appearance of the siphonal furrow and development of the sculp- ture, enters upon a line of variation diverging from Slephano- 33 258 ANCYLOCERAS, BACULINA. ceras, which seems to be completed in the Parkinsonia. In respect to the genetic relationship with the Parkinsonia, the inner whorls of the Runcinata are above all decisive, which, as is well known, possess the characters of the Parkinsonia. I place here provisional!}^, the small group of Macrocephala, the affinities of which await more thorough investigation ; on the one hand their reference to Cosmoceras is indicated by the re- markable resemblance of the last whorls of Cosm. Gallilaeii, while on the other the inner whorls of the Macrocephala present no trace of the siphonal furrow, and also in form and ribbing much analogy exists with inflated species of Stephanoceras with nar- row umbilicus. The Macrocephala are strangers in the European Jurassic fauna, which, in our part of the world appears only for a short time ; when we have learned to know more accurately their ancestral limits, only then will a distinction be possible, and probably it will be necessary to establish a distinct genus for their reception. Preliminarily I will regard them as Cosmoceras. Forty-two species. COSMOCERAS CALLOVIENSE, d'Orb. T. 111. tigs. 660. 661. Ju- rassic. Genus ANCYLOCERAS, d'Orb. In the middle Jurassic a number of evolute forms appear, which so fully agree in sculpture and lobular structure witli their cotemporary Cosmoceras, that we must, according to the precedent of Quenstedt, regard them as forms of that genus which have become evolute. Strictly considered, one could pro- pose a new name for them, but to avoid this, it appears to the purpose to adopt the name Ancyloceras, which has become vacant amongst the cretaceous Ammonites since they have been hitherto placed in this genus. The quite smooth initial whorls are very striking, a character which also appears in Cosm. ver- rucosum. Genus BACULINA, ;j. 264 CRIOCERAS. Genus STOLICZKAIA, Neumayr. Forms allied to Hoplites dutempleanus, with expanded body- chamber, embracing three-fourths? of a whorl. Margins of aperture curved, produced at the middle of the flanks, slightly emarginate at the external side. Inner whorls with radial ribs which are not interrupted on the external side, and usually here attain their maximum strength ; body-chamber smooth or with thickened ribs ; external side without keel or furrow. Lobular line branched, consisting of a siphonal, two lateral, and one or more less dependent sutural lobes. Eight species ; India. ' STOLICZKAIA DISPAR, Stol. T. 112, figs. 664, 665. Genus CRIOCERAS, Leveille. A part of the evolute cretaceous Ammonites is connected with Lytoceras, another with Olcostephanus ; for a third group, which we will here embrace under the name of Crioceras, the direct con- nection with Acanthoceras and especially with Ac. angulicosta- tum, is shown by the investigations of Pictet and Quenstedt ; it is these evolutes rolled up in one plane, in which, beside the siphonal and the one-pointed antisiphonal lobe, there are on either side two asymmetrically divided laterals and auxiliaries present. Here also, according to the different curvature, several genera have been established, upon the small value of which Quenstedt has expressed himself, and in fact the greatest capri- ciousness reigns in referring species to one or another of them ; Pictet had already referred all the forms belonging here, which to his time had been embraced under Crioceras or Ancyloceras, and Toxoceras also, cannot be separated from it ; for the whole group of forms, the oldest name, Crioceras, must be retained. Ammonites diverging from Acanthoceras, rolled up in one plane, the whorls of which are not or only partially in contact. Besides the siphonal and the one-pointed antisiphonal lobe, there are, on either side, but two lateral lobes, asymmetrically divided into paired halves. Sixty-two species. CRIOCERAS CRISTATUM, d'Orb. T. 100, fig. 522. ASP1DOCERAS. 265 Genus HETEEOCEKAS, d'Orb. Heteroceras embraces a number of forms of very peculiar shape, which stand in the same relation to Crioceras as Turri- lites to Hamites. Our genus differs from Grioceras in departing from the spiral coiled in one plane, from Turrilites in its asym- metrically divided lateral lobes, but besides this in its whole habitus and its quite abnormal curvature, known from the figures of d'Orbigny. Besides the three typical species, Turrilites Senequieri, d'Orb., is also to be placed here. HETEROCERAS EMERTCII, d'Orb. T. 101, fig. 532. Genus ASPIDOCERAS, Zittel. External form very variable, sometimes flat with wide umbili- cus, sometimes inflated with a narrow umbilicus ; external side rounded or with a broad external furrow, never with a carina or angle. Sculpture consisting of one or two rows of tubercles or wanting. Ribs, as a rule, present only in the young state. Margin of aperture simple (Asp. aporum with ears?), body- chamber short, embracing two-thirds of a whorl. Cellulose aptychi. Lobular line tolerably simple ; siphoiial, two laterals, also often (in the geologically younger species) an auxiliary lobe. Lobes not much cut (with the exception of Asp. Altenense and circumspinosum) ; bodies of the lobes and saddles broad. The development of Aspidoceras is pretty well known ; the branching off of Perisphinctes seems to take place in the upper Callovian. If one breaks away the outer whorls of one of the simpler, geologically old types, for example Asp. perarmatum, one finds within a kind of sculpture, which leaves no doubt in regard to the origin of the groups Perisphinctes aurigerus and curvicosta ; curved ribs and tubercles are identical in both, and the last are developed into the external row of tubercles of Aspi- doceras, amongst which the forms with but one external row of tubercles represent the original type, from which the bi-tubercu- late Perarmata are first developed, which in the young stages, according to the stage of the ribs and tubercles, pass through a second with only an external row of tubercles, then definitely the third with two rows of tubercles. To the large series of Perarmata with double series of tuber- cles, which have no auxiliary lobe, several other series are allied ; 34 200 PELTOCERAS, SIMOCERAS. next one which loses wholly or partially the external row of tubercles, as Asp. Tietzei and acanthomphalum, and from the first form the species with a broad external furrow take their origin, as Asp. pressulum, Knopi, Beckeri, hybonotum, etc. Finally, the inflated forms of Cyclota are to be referred to the Perarmata, which may easily, on account of their great thick- ness, take up an auxiliary lobe, and also, analogous to the slen- der forms, gradually lose the outer, later the inner row of tuber- cles, becoming quite smooth. Aspidoceras reaches the highest point of its development in the Kimmeridgian, and dies out in the Neocomian. Forty-eight species. Jurassic, Cretaceous. ASPIDOCERAS LONGISPINUM, Sowb. T. 102, figs. 548, 540. Genus PELTOCERAS, Waagen. This genus was established by Waagen in a preliminary com- munication upon the cephalopoda of the Jurassic of Cutch in India ; it embraces, according to my understanding, forms, which like Aspidoceras, branch off from Perisphinctes and develop tuberculate ribs ; but whilst Aspidoceras is to be traced to the Perisphinctse with curved ribs, the stem-form here Peltoceras annulare presents quite straight ribs. A difference between both genera lies in the appearance of persistent ears in Peltoceras ; it is of importance to know the aptychus of the latter. The oldest representatives appear in the upper Callovian, and in the upper Oxfordian the 'genus already dies out with Pelt, bimammatum. Thirteen species. PELTOCERAS ARDUENNENSE, d'Orb. T. 112, figs. 000. 007. Genus SIMOCERAS, Zittel. Shell very flat, discoidal, umbilicus wide, with numerous whorls, which increase in thickness very slowly (except in the geo- logically oldest forms) ; external side rounded or grooved ; sculp- ture seldom absent, consisting mostly of straight, simple or forked ribs, which are interrupted during most of the lifetime of the animal ; interrupted at any rate in the young state on the exter- nal side, and which are often ornamented with tubercles or strongly swollen on the last whorl ; isolated constrictions directed forwards on all the whorls. Body-chamber long, nl least three- OPERCULA OF AMMONITES. 267 quarters of a whorl, usually attaining a greater length. Apty- chus ? Lobular line not very complicated, understood in the sense of a reductive change. Siphonal lobe largest, external saddle much developed and broad, laterals one-pointed, very small in the geologically younger forms. The genus Simoceras begins in the upper part of the middle Jurassic, with the group Sim. sulcatum, anceps, Greppini, Fraasi, Relimanni, which stand very close to typical Peri- sphinctes, differing from them only in somewhat more developed constrictions, the appearance of tubercles on the ribs and the presence of an external furrow, so that it is in the highest degree probable that both genera spring from a common root, especially as Perisphinctes is inclined in a high degree to develop an external furrow. These stand very close to forms from the lower and middle parts of the upper Jurassic, as Sim. contortum, Neum., and Agrigentinum, Gem. Gradually a change of such a kind steps in, as to replace the originally present divided ribs with more and more simple ones until the first are entirely replaced, whilst at the same time the ribs on the bod3^-chamber separate more and more, and become strongly swollen. Out of these the extremely developed, strange species of the Tithon are evolved, for which the genus was originally established, with in part very prominent, in part rudimentary sculpture, decidedly reduced lobular markings, and with the external lobe of the aperture bent upwards. The highest development is attained by Simoceras in the Tithon, where a great diversity of forms are developed ; but the genus already begins to die out in the upper Tithon. The geologically oldest forms are distributed in the Mediterranean as well as in middle European Jurassic, more prominently in the latter. The younger types are almost entirely confined to the Mediterranean province, and appear northwards in quite isolated, extremely rare species (Sim. Randenense and Doublieri). Twenty-six species. SIMOCERAS JOORAENSIS, Waagen. T. 112, figs. 670, 671. OPERCULA OF AMMONITES. There are constantly found associated with, and generally within the aperture of Ammonites, horny or shelly plates, which 268 TRIGONELLITES. are generally supposed to be opercula ; if so, the}?- were probably secreted b}' the disk or hood, which, formed by the coalescence of the two dorsal arms, closes the aperture of the recent Nau- tilus, and corresponds to the velamentous arms of the Argonaut : but if the Ammonites were dibranchiates allied to Spirula that is having internal shells, they could not have possessed opercula. Prof. Waageri has adopted the theory first suggested by Keferstein and advocated by Zittel that the aptychi were con- nected with the nidamental gland ; and he has grouped the family according to the presence, absence or peculiarities of these bodies, as follows : A. Nidamental gland without solid integument or Aptychus : Phylloceras, Lyttoceras, Arcestes. Pinnoceras, Trachy- ceras. B. Nidamental gland with an Aptychus. 1. Gland simple, not divided. Aptychus horny : Arietes, JEgoceras, Amaltheus. Aptychus calcareous: A. nutnida. Coq. (shell un- known). 2. Gland double, aptychus calcareous. Apt} T chus furrowed externally : Harpoceras, (Eko traustes, Oppelia. Haploceras, Scaphites ? Aptychus thin, granulated externally: Stephano- ceras, Perisphinctes, Peltoceras, Cosmoceras. Aptj^chus thick, smooth and punctate externally : Simoceras, Aspidoceras. In the absence of positive knowledge as to the true relations of the Aptychi with the shells of Ammonites, and until much more extensive observations shall have been made, the group- ings indicated above must be regarded as simply provisional.. The latest authority on the subject (Prof. Owen, Zool. Proc., 955, 1878) regards the aptychi as true opercula. The following " genera " of Aptychi have been characterized : TRIGONELLITES, Parkinson. Shelly, divided into two plates by a straight median suture ; external surface smooth or sculp- tured, inner surface marked by growth lines. Associated with the round-backed Ammonites, and a single ANAPTYCHUS, RHYNCHOL1TES, ETC. 269 specimen with (Toniatites. Nearly fifty varieties have been described. Meyer considered them bivalve shells, and described them under the name of Aptychus ; Deslongchamps with the same im- pression, called them Munsteria ; d'Orbigny thought them plates of cirripedes, and Deshays believed them to be the gizzards of Ammonites ; Coquand compared them with Teudopsis, and they certainly resemble in some degree that genus, as well as Belo- teuthis, Belemnoxepia, etc. A. LAMELLOSUS, Park. PL 104, fig. 573. Oxford Clay, Solen- hofen. T. LATUS, Brown. PI. 104, fig. 575 a. TRIGONELLITES associated with an Ammonite. PL 104, fig. 574. Genus ANAPTYCHUS, Oppel. Horny and flexible, in a single piece. Associated with the Arietes group of Ammonites. Anaptychus of AMMONITES COSTATUS. PL 104, figs. 515, 576. BEAKS OP TETRABRANCHIATES. These are found associated with fossil Nautili and occasionally Belemnites, but never with Ammonites. The upper beaks have been described under the name of RHYNCHOLITES, the lower ones- as CONCHORHYNCHUS. R. ASTIERIANA, d'Orb. PL 104, fig. 577. < 1 . AVIROSTRIS, Bronn. PL 104, fig. 978. 0. OWENII, Bronn. PL 104, fig. 579. PELTARION, Deslongchamps. This was formerly believed to he the mandibular armature of tetrabranchiates, consisting of circular or transversely-oval calcareous plates, with rounded anterior and produced and truncated posterior margins. Through the researches of M. Crosse (Jour, de Conch., 3 ser., xv 57, 1875), there is no doubt that these Peltarise are opercula of fossil species of Neritopsis ; they resemble the operculum of the recent N. radula. Several species have been described from IT. Lias to Coral- line Rag. 270 "POLORTHUS. P. BILOBATUM, Desl. PI. 104, figs. 580, 581. Upper Lias of Normandy. Genus POLORTHUS, llabb. The aggregated mass of specimens forming the type of this genus was originally referred to Teredo ; subsequently, in des- cribing the genus, Mr. Gabb referred it to Yermetidne, and in 1872 he finally believed it to be a cephalopod connecting the Orthoceratidse with Beatrices. The aggregate character, the long, narrow, irregular tube, the non-molluscan character of the partitions forbid this determination : I am convinced that Polorthus is not a mollusk, and Beatricea itself is now referred doubtfully to the Spongiadse. INDEX To GENERA AND SPECIES, INCLUDING SYNONYMY. PAGE. Abralia, Gray. Cat. Brit. Mus., 50, 1849. = Enoploteuthis, Orb 173 Acamas, Montf. Conch. Syst., i. 1808. = Belemnites, Lam. Acanthoceras, Neum. Zeit. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., xxvii, 1875 263 Acaiithoteuthis, R. Wagner, 1839 108, 202 Acetabularis (Trichocephalus), Delle Chiaje. = Hectocotyle of Argo- nauta. Acheloi's. Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 1809. = Belemnites, Lam. Acrochordiceras, Hyatt. Pal. King's Survey, 40th Par., iv, 124, 1877. 235 Actinocamax, Voltz. Ann. Sci. Nat., xiii, 354, 1840. = Belemuites and Belemnitella. Actinoceras, Bronn. Leth. Geogn., 97, 1284, 1835. = S. G. of Orthoceras 208 Aculeata (Sepia), Hasselt, Orb. et Fer. Ceph. Seiches, t. 5 bis., t. 25.... 195 Acirleatus (Octopus), Orb. Tab. des Ceph. Poulpes, t. 7, 1823 120 ^Egina (Octopus), Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., p. 7, 1849 Ill ^Egoceras, Waag. Benecke's Geogn. Pal., ii, 1869 252 ^Equimanus (Onychoteuthis), Gabb. Am. Jour. Conch., iv, 23, t. 2, 1868 170 ^quipoda (Ommastrephes), Riippell. Giorn. Gab. Messina, xxvi, 1844.... 178 Affinis (Loligo), Lafont. Faune Gironde No. 42, Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, xxviii, 273, t. 13, 1872 146 Affinis (Loliolus), Steenstrup. Ann. Mag. N. H., 2 ser., xx, 89, t. 2, f. 6, 1857 151 Affinis (Sepia), Fer et Orb. Tabl. des Ceph. , 66, No. 3, 1825. = Sepio- teuthis sepioi'dea, Blainv. Affinis (Sepia), Souleyet. Yoy. Bonite, ii, 35, t. 3, f. 13, 14, 1852. = S. inermis, Hasselt. Aganides Montf. Conch. Syst., 30, 1808. = ? Hercoglossa, Conrad. Agassiceras, Hyatt. Proc. Bost. Soc. N. Hist., xvii, 229, 1874 236 Alcseus (Philonexis), Gray. B. M. Cat., p. 26, 1849. = Parasira Carenae, Verany. Alderi (Octopus), Verany. Ceph. Medit., 32, t. 7 bis., f. 3, 1852 112 Aldrovandi (Eledone), Chiaje. Mem., iv, 43, 67, 1828 129 Aldrovandi (Eledone), Macgil. = Eledone octopodia, Pennant. Aldrovandi (Ozsena), Raf. Precis Decouv. Somiol., 29, No. 73, 1814. = Eledone Aldrovandi, Chiaje. Alessandrinii (Loligo), Verany. Ceph. ex Sicil., t. 2, f. 2. Ceph. Med., 99, t. 34, f. f. h., 1852 146 Amaltheus, Montf ort. Conch. Syst., 91. Hyatt, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i 90 232, 242 Ambiguus (Nautilus), Sowerby. Thes. Conch., ii, 464, t. 97, f. 2. = N. Pompilius, L. (271) 272 INDEX. Americanus (Octopus), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 189, 1826. = Octopus rugosus, Bosc. Ammonia, Breyn. 1732. = Spirula, Lam. Ammonites, Brug. Encyc. Meth., i, p. xvi and 28, 1789 224 Ammonites, Montf. Conch. Syst., 1808. = Nautilus, L. Ammonoceras, Lam. 1822. = Scapbites, Parkinson. Amoana ( Gonatus), Holler. Ind. Moll. Groan., 1, 1842 168 Anaptychus, Oppel. Jura, 74, 1856 269 Ancistrocheirus, Gray. Cat. Brit. Mus., 49, 1849. = Enoploteuthis, Orb 174 Ancistroteutbis, Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., 55, 1849. = Onycboteuthis, Licbt. Ancyloceras, d'Orb. Pal. Franc,. Terr. Cret., i, 1840 220, 247, 258 Andreana (Sepia), Steenstrup. Viclensk. Selsk. Skr., 5 ser., x, 465, t. 1. f. 11-19, 1875... 193 Androgynoceras. Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 83 228 Angulata (Onykia). Lesueur. Jour. Pbila. Acad., ii, 99, t. 9, f. 3, 296, 1821. = Onycboteuthis Banksii, Leach. Angulites, Montf. Conch. Syst., 1808. = Nautilus, L. Anisoceras Pictet. 1854 220, 247 Anisoctus, Rafinesque. Good Book, 65, 1840 150 Antillarum (Sepia), Orb. Moll. Cuba, i, 33, n. 8, 1853 198 Antiquorum (Qcythcoj, Leach. Zool. Misc., iii, 139. = Argonauta Argo, L. Apama (Sepia), Gray. B. M. Cat., 103, 1849 194 Aphragmites, Barrande. 1865 212 Apioceras, Fischer. Bull. Moscow, 757, 1844. = Gomphoceras. Aploceras, d'Orb. Pal. Strat., 1847. = Cyrtoceras. Appendiculatus (Octopus), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 188. = Octo- pus vulgaris, L. Aptychus, Meyer. Act. Acad. Caes. Leop., xv, 2, p. 125, 1831. = Trigonellites. Arabicus (Ommastrephes), Ehrenberg (sp. ). Symb. Phys., 1831 182 Aranea (Octopus), Orb. Poulpes, t. 5, 1825. Gray, p. 7 Ill Arcestes, Suess. Akad. Wiss., Iii, pt. 1, 76, 1865 239 Architeuthis, Steenstrup. Spolia Atlantica, 1856. = ? Ommastre- phes, d'Orb is:? Arcticus (Octopus), Prosch. Skriv. Dan. Nat., 5 ser., i, 1847. Archiv. fur Naturg., ii, 226, 1848. = O. Grcenlandicus, Dewhurst. Arctipinnis (Sepioteuthis), Gould. Moll. Wilkes Exped., 479, f . 593, 1852 152 Areolatus (Octopus), De Haan. Fer. Orb. Ceph., 65, 1835. = 0. lunulatus, Quoy. Argo (Argouauta), Linn. Syst. Nat. Edit., x, 708, No. 231, 1758. .16, 138 Argo (Argonauta), Linn. (part). = A. nodosa, Sol. Argo (Argouauta), Linn. (part). = A. hians, Sol. Argonauta Linn. Syst. Nat. Edit., x, 708, 1758 105, 133 Argonauta (Octopus), Blain. Malacol., 366, t. 1 bis., f. 1, 1826. = Argonauta Argo, L. Argus (Octopus), Krauss. Sud. Afr. Moll., 132, t. 6, f. 28. = O. hor- ridus, Orb. Arietites, Waag. Benecke's Geogn. Pal. , ii, 1869 252 Armata (Abralia), Quoy and Gaim. (sp.). Voy. Astrol., ii, 84, t. 5, f. 14-22, 1833 173 Arnioceras Agassiz, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 73 226 Ascoceras, Barrande. Haid. Mitth. Wien., iii, 268, 1847 212 INDEX. 273 PAOK. Aspidoceras, Zittel. Ceph. des Tithon , 265 Asteroceras Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. , i, 79 227 Atlantica ( Sepiola \ Fer. et Orb. Ceph. Acet., 235, N. 4. Sepioles, t. 4. f. 1-12, 1839. = Sepiola Sepiola, L 66 Atlanticus (Tremoctopus\ Orb. Voy. Amer. Merid., 19, t. 11, f. 1-4, 1835 .* 130 Atractites Linck. Mus. Rostock, 1807. = Belemnitella, d'Orb. Aturia, Broun. Leth., 1122, 1838. == S. G. of Nautilus 216 .Aulacooeras, Hauer. Sitzb. Akad. Wiss.. xli, p. 115, 1860. = S. G. of Orthoceras 209 Australis (Laligo*, Gray. B. M. Cat., 71, 1849 148 ( Sepia i, Fer et Orb. Ceph. Seiches, t. 7, f. 4. = S. rostrata, Orb " (Sepias Quoy et Gaim. ? Fer. Cephal. Seiches, t. 12, f. 9. = S. Sinope, Gray 195 " (Sepias Quoy and Gaim. Voy. Astrol., 70, t. 5, f. 3-7, 1832. = S. Capensis, Orb. " (Sepioteuthisi Quoy et Gaim. Voy. Astrol.. ii, 77, t. 4, f. 1, 1833 151 (Spirula), Lam. (part). Encyc. Meth., t. 465, f. 5. =-8. Peronii, Lam. (Spirula) Owen, in Adams' Voy. Samarang, 13, t. 4, f. 2, 8, 1848. = S. lajvis, Gray. Ayresii (Ommastrephes), Gabb. Carpenter Rept. W. C. Mollusca, 613, 664, 1863 182 Bactrites, Sandberger. Verb. Nat. Mainz., 1842 219 Baculina d'Orb. Pal. strat., ii, 66, 1850 219, 247, 258 Baculites, Lam. Prodr.. 1799 218, 250 Bairdii (Octopus 1 , Verrill. Proc. Am. Assoc., xxii, 348, t. 1, f. 1, 2, 1873. 116 Banksii (Onychoteuthis), Leach isp. ). Zool. Miscell., iii, 141, sp. 4, 1817 168 Barker! (Octopus), Fer. et Orb. Tab. des Ceph., 54, No. 3, 1826. = Octopus rugosus, Bosc. Bartlingii (Onychoteuthis, Lesueur (sp.). Jour. Phila. Acad., ii, 95, t. 9, 1821. = O. Banksii, Leach. Bartramii (Ommastrephes), Lesueur (sp. ). Jour. Acad., Phila., ii, 90, t. 7, 1821 180 Bartramii (Ommastrephes), Binnej's Edit. Gould's Invert., t. 25. f. 340. == Loligo Pealii, Lesueur. Bathmoceras, Barrande. 1867. = ? S. G. of Orthoceras 209 Beatricea, Billings. Regarded by Prof. Hyatt, in 1865, as Cephalo- pods, a view which he has since abandoned. Probably fossil sponges. 270 Belemnitella, d'Orb. Bull. Soc. Geol., 1841 108, 202 Belemnites, Lamarck. Hist. Nat 108, 199, 201 Belenmosepia, Agass. Lehrb., 627, 1835 105, 154 Belemnosis, Edwards. Ceph. Loud. Clay, 38, 1849 108, 203 Belenmosepia, Deshayes (non Agass.). = Acanthoteuthis, Wag. Belemnoteuthis, Pearce. Proc. Geol. Soc., ii, 593, 1842. = Acantho- teuthis, Wag. Bellerophon, Montf. = Nucleobranchiata. Bellonii (Onychoteuthis), Fer. et Orb. (sp.). Ceph. Acet., 1835. = O. Lichtensteinii, F. and O. Belopeltis, Voltz. Bull. Soc. Geol., ii, 40, 1840. == Belenmosepia, Agass. 35 274 INDEX. PAGE. Belosepia, Voltz. Belemn., 23, 1830 108, 199 Beloptera, Deshayes Blainv. Mai., 621, t. 11, f. 8, 1825 108, 203 Beloteuthis, Minister. Beitr. Petref., vi, t. 5, f. 1, 1843 105, 155 Berenice (Octopus), Gray B. M. Cat., 11, 1849 120 Bergii (Onychoteuthis), Licht. Zool. Mus. Berlin, 1592, No. 4, t. 19, f. a, 1818. = O. Banksii, Leach 85 Bertheloti (Loligo), Verany, Actes Acad. Turin. Ceph. Medit., 93, t. 36, f. H. K., 1852. = L. pulchra, Blainv. Bertheloti (Sepia), Fer. et Orb. Ceph. Acet., t. 11, t. 23, 1835 193 Bianconii (Ommastrephes), Verany. Actes Congres Genes, 513; Ceph. Med., 100, t. 35, f. i-l, 1852 182 Biangulata (Sepioteuthis), Rang. Mag. de Zool., 73, t. 98, 1837. = S. sepioidea, Blainv. Bicolor (Anisoctus), Raf. Good Book, 65, 1840; Binney & Tryon's Rafinesque, 95 150 Bilineata (Sepioteuthis), Quoy et Gaim. (sp.). Voy. Astrol., ii, 66, t. 2, f. 1, 1833 154 Biserialis (Sepia\ Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xlviii, 284, 1827. == Sepio- teuthis sepioidea, Blainv. Biserialis (Sepia), Verany. = S. Rupellaria, Orb. Bisiphites, Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 54, 1808. = ? Endobolus, Meek and Worthen. Bisserialis (Sepia\ Montfort. Verany, Ceph. Medit., 73, t. 26, f. F K, 1852. = S. Rupellaria, d'Orb. Blainvilliana (Sepioteuthis), Fer et Orb. Ceph. Sepioteu., t. 2, 1839. 153 Blainvillei (Sepia), Fer. et Orb. Ceph., t. 21. 1839. = S. rostrata, Orb. Bleekeri (Loligo), Keferstein. Bronn's Class, und Ord. des Thier- Reichs, iii, pt. 2, t. 122, f. 9, 10 ; t. 127, f. 14, 1866 149 Bolitsena, Nov. Gen., Steenstrup. Videns.Meddel. Kjobenhavn, 183, 1858. Archiv. fur Naturg., ii, 267, 1859 104, 129 Bonelliana (Histioteuthis), Fer. (sp.). Mag. de Zool., 66, 1835. Ve- rany, Ceph. Medit., 114, t. 19, 1852 166 Bonplandi (Chiroteuthis), Verany (sp. ). Acad. di Torino, 2 ser., i, t. 5, 1837 166 Boscii (Octopus), Lesueur. Jour. Phila. Acad., ii, 101, 1822 122 Bostrychoteuthis, Agass. Nomencl., 87. = Cirroteuthis, Esch. Bouyeri (Loligo), Crosse and Fischer. Jour, de Conch., 3 ser., ii, 138, 1862 87, 149, 184 Brachycheira (Sepia), Tapparone-Canefri. Ann. Mus. Civ. Storia Nat. Geneva, ix, 1877 198 Brasiliensis (Loligo), Blainv. Jour de Phys., 1823 143 Brasiliensis (Loligo), Fer. Diet. Class., iii, 6.7, n. 3, 1823. = Ommas trephes todarus, Chiaje. Breviceps (Loligo), Steenstrup. Natur. Foren. Vidensk. Meddel., 289, 1861 146 Brevimana (Sepia), Steenstrup. Mem. Acad. Copenhagen, 5 ser., x, 479, 1875 197 Brevimanus (Onychoteuthis), Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., 483, f.596 170 Brevipes (Octopus), Orb. Voy. Amer. Mer., 22, t. 1, f. 1, 3, 1835. . . 119 Brevipinna (Loligo), Lesueur. Jour. Phila. Acad., iii, 282, t. 10, 1824 142 Brevis (Loligo), Blainv. Jour, de Phys., 1823 142 Brevitentaculata ; Loligo), Quoy and Gaim. Moll. Astrol, ii, 81, 1833. = Ommastrephes Oualaniensis, Lesson. INDEX. 275 PAGE. Brevitentaculatus (Octopus), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 187, 1826. Probably = O. octopodia 125 Brongniartii (Loligo), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xxvii, 142, 1823. = Ommastrephes sagittatus, Lam. Buchiceras, Hyatt. Proc. Bost. Soc. N. Hist., xvii, 369, 1875 221 Cserulescens ( Octopus), Peron. Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 129, 1826 125 CallirhcB, Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 1808. = Belemnites, Lam. Caloceras, Hyatt. Bost. Proc., xiv, 23, 1870. = Uncharacterized genus of Ammonitidae. Cameroceras, Conrad. N. Y. Geol. Rep., 368, 1842. = S. G. of Orthoceras 208 Campulites, Desh. Encyc. Meth , ii, 226, 1830. = Cyrtoceras and Phragmoceras. Campyloceras, McCoy. Garb. Foss. Irel., 1844. = Cyrtoceras. Capensis (Octopus^, Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, ii, 11, t. 1, f. 6, 7, 1852.. 126 Capensis (Sepia), Orb. Tabl. Meth. Ceph. Seiches, t. 7, f. 1-3, 1826. 198 Cardioptera (Loligo), Peron (sp.). Voy. Atlas, t. 30, f. 5, 1804. Orb. Cranchia, t. f. 2, 3 143 Carenae Parasira (Octopus), Verany. Mem. Acad. Torino, i, t. 2. Ceph. Med., 34, t. 14, f. 2, 3 ; t. 41, f. 1, 2 132 Caribaea (Onykia). Lesueur. Jour. Philad. Acad., ii, 98, t. 9, f. 1, 2, 1821 , 171 Carunculata (Loligo), Schneider (sp.). Beobacht. Nat., v, 42 150 Cassiopea (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 9, 1849 117 Catenulata (Parasira), Fer. Poulpes, t. 6 6*, 6**, 1828 -132 Celaeno, Miinster. Beitr. Petr., v, 96, 1842 106, 175 Celocis, Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 1808. = Belemnites, Lam. Cephea (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 15 1849 125 Ceratites, DeHaan. Monog. Amm., 1825 221 Chinensis (Loligo), Gray. B. M. Cat , 74, 1849 145 Chiroteuthis, Orb. Ceph. Acetab. , 1839 106, 165 Chondrosepia Leuckart, Riipp. Atl., 1826. = Sepioteuthis, Blainv. Choristoceras, Hauer. Sitzb. Akad. Wiss. Wien, lii, pt. 1, 654, 1860 223, 245 Chromorpha (Loligopsis), Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., 373, 1845. = L. chrysophtalmos, Tilesius. Chrysaor, Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 1808. = Belemnites, Lam. Chrysophtalmos (Loligopsis), Tilesius. Krusenstern, Voy., t. 38, f. 32, 33, 1845 164 Cimomia, Conrad. Am. Jour. Conch., ii, 102, 1866 217 Cingulata (Sepia), Costa. Microdoride Mediterranea, 1861 198 Cirrhosa (Sepia). Bosc. Vers., i, 47. = Eledone octopodia, Pennant. Cirrhosus (Octopus), Lam. Mem. Soc. Hist Nat., Paris, i, 21, t. 1, f . ^ 2 a, b. = Eledone octopodia, Pennant. Cirroteuthis, Eschrict. Nov. Act. Nat. Cur., xviii, 625, 1838. . . .104, 130 Cistopus, Gray. B. M. Cat. Ceph., 20, 1849 104, 127 Clinoceras, Mascke. Zeit. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., xxviii, 49, t. 1, 1876 210 Clydonites, Hauer. Sitzb. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 1860 222, 236 Clymenia, Miinster. Jahrb. Min., 43, 1839 214 Coccoi (Octopus), Verany. Cat. An. Invert. Genova, 17, 29, t. 4, f. 1, 1846. Ceph. Medit., 22, t. 12, 12 bis., 1852 127 Coccoteuthis, Owen. 1855 108, 199 Cochloceras, Hauer. Sitzb. Akad . Wiss. Wien, 1860 220, 245 276 INDEX. PAGB. Cseloceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 87 230 Coindetii (Ommastrephes), Verany. Mem. Acad. Sc. Torino, t. 1, f. 4, 1837. Ceph. Medit., 110, t. 36, f. a. &, c, 1852 178 Coleoceras, Portland, 1843. = Orthoceras. Collinsii (Histioteuthis), Verrill. Am. Jour. Science, 241, 1879 166 Colpoceras, Hall. 3d Rep. Regents N. Y. Univers., 174 t. 5, f. 2. = Orthoceras 210 Compressa (Argonauta), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., 212. = ? Argonauta Argo, L 136 139 Conchorhyncus, Blainv. Belenin., 115. 1827. = Fossil beaks of tet- rabranchiates Conoceras, Bronn. Leth., 98, 1285, 1837. = Orthoceras 269 Conoteuthis, d'Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat, xvii, t. 12, f. 1, 5, 1842 108, 203 Conotubularia, Troost. Bull . Soc. Geol. Fr. , iv, 414, 1834. = Endoceras. Conradi (Argonauta), Parkinson. Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., v, 386, 1856 137 Cordiformis (Pinnoctopus), Quoy (sp.). Voy. Astral., ii, 87, t. 6. f. 3, 1832 128 Coruuta (Argonauta), Conrad. Jour. A. N. S., Phila., 2 ser., ii, 332, t. 34, f. 2, 1854. = A. Owenii, Adams and Reeve 137 Coroceras, Hyatt. Pal. King's Survey, 40th Par., 107, 1877 236 Coroniceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 77 227 Corrugata (Argonauta), Humphrey. Mus. Calon., 6, No. 80, 1797. Argonauta Argo, L. Cosmoceras, Waag. Benecke's Geogn. Pal., ii, 1869 257 Cranchia, Leach. Tuckey, Exped. Congo., 410, 1817 106, 152 Cranchii (Loligo), Blainv. Jour, de Phys., 123. 1823. = Cranchia scabra, Leach. Cranchii (Ocythoe), Leach. Jour. Phys.. 1817. = Argonauta hians, Sol. Crassicostata (Argonauta), Blainv. Diet, Sc. Nat., xliii, 213. 1824. = A. hians, Sol. Crassus (Ommastrephes), Lafont. Faune Gironde, No. 49. Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux xxviii, 275, t. 16, 1872 178 Crioceras, Leveille. Mem. Soc. Geol. Fr., ii, 314, 1836 222, 264 Cryptoceras, Barrande. Note prelim. Syst. Sil. Boh., 1846. = Ascoceras. Cryptoceras, d'Orb. 1847 217 Cuvieri (Octopus), Orb. Tab. des Ceph. Poulpes, t. 4, 1825 122 Cyanea (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 15, 1849 124 Cyclidia, Rolle. 1862. Trigonellites. Cycloceras, Conr. Jour. A. N. S., Philad., iv, t. 47, f. 5, 1858. = Cyclomera, Conr. Cycloceras, McCoy. Carb. Foss. Irel., 1844. = Orthoceras. Cyclomera, Conr. Am. Jour. Conch., ii, 78, 1866. = ?Baculites. Cycloceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 92 233 Cyclura (Loligopsis), Lesueur (sp.). Jour. Philad. Acad. ii, 90, t. 6, 1821....: 163 Cycria, Leach. Mss. Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., 58, 1849. = Ommas- trephes, Orb. Cylindricus (Ommastrephes), Orb. Voy. Am. Merid.. 54, t. 3, f. 3, 4, 1835. = O. Bartramii, Lesueur. Cyrtoceras, Goldfuss. Beche Geogn., 536, 1832 211 Cyrtocerina, Billings. 1865. = S. G. of Cyrtoceras 211 Cyrtochilus, Meek. U. S. Geol. Survey, Terr., ix, 392, 1876. S. G. of Baculites, Lam 218 INDEX. 277 Dactylioceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 95 230 Defillippi (Octopus), Verany. Ceph. Medit., 30, t. 11, f. d, f, 1852.. Ill Deroceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 81 228 Desvigniana (Sepiola), Gervais and Y. Beneden. Bull. Acad. Brux., v, 430, 1838. = S. Sepiola, Linn. Dictyoceras, Eichwald. Leth. Ross., i, 1263, t. 48, f. 12. = Ortho- ceras 210 Didymites, Mojsis. Abh. Geol. Reichs., vi 240 Didynamus (Octopus), Raf. Precis Decouv. SomioL, 28, 1814 126 Dinoteuthis, More. Zoologist, 4526, 1875. = ? Ommastrephes, d'Orb. Diploceras, Conrad (non Baiter), 1844. = Endoceras. Diploceras, Salter. == Tretoceras. Diptychoceras, Gabl). i al. Calif., ii, 143, 1869. = S. G. of Ptycho- ceras, d'Orb 219 Discites, McCoy. Carb. Foss. Irel. = ?S. G. of Nautilus 216 Discoceras, Agassiz. Hyatt, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool.. i, 76 227 Discoceras, Barrande. 1867 213 Discosorus, Hall. Pal. N. Y., 1852. = ? Huronia. Discoscaphites. Meek. Hayden's 2d Animal Rept. U. S. Geol. Sur- vey Terr. 297. 1872. = S. G. of Scaphites, Parkinson 221 Discus, King. Ann. Mag. N. Hist., xiv. 274, 1844. = Nautilus L. Discus. King. Meek and Worthen Proc. Philad. Acad., 469, 1860. = Trematodiscus Meek and Wortlien. Dispar (Argonauta) Conrad. Jour. A. N. S., Philad., 2d ser. ii, 332, 1854. = A. Owenii. Ads. and Reeve 137 Dispar (Rossia) Riippell (sp.). Giorn. Gab. Messina, xxvi. 1845 162 Dorensis (Sepioteuthis), Fer. et-. Orb. Ceph. Sepioteu.. t. 3. f. :i. 1833. = S. Guinensis Quoy and Gaim. Dosidicus, Steenstrup. Vidensk. Meddel. Copenh., 120, 1856. ...106, 175 Dubia (Loligopsis), Ratbke. Mem. Acad. St. Petersb. ii, 148, t. 1, f. 16, 17, 1835. = L. guttata, Grant. Dubius (Tremoctopus). Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, ii, 15, t. 1. f. 10-14, 1852 131 Dussumieri (Onychoteuthis), Orb. Ceph. Onych., t. 13, 1839 169 Duvaucelii (Loligo), Fer. et Orb. Ceph. Calmars, t. 14. t. 20, f. 6- 16,1839 144 Dux (Architeuthis), Steenstrup. Spolia Atlantica, t. 3, 4, 1857. = ? A. Titan, Steenstrup 76, 77, 186 Eblanse (Ommastrephes), Ball. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., 1939. = O. sagittatus Lam. Echioceras. Bayle. Jour, de Conchyl.. 3d ser.. xix, 34, 1879. = Ophioceras, Hyatt. Eglais (Philonexis), Orb. Voy. Amer. Merid., 20, t. 1, f. 14, 18, 1835. = Cranchia scabra, Leach. Eledone, Leach. Zool. Misc., iii, 137, 1817 104, 128 Elegans (Sepia), Blainville. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 26, f. a-c. = S. Orbignyana, Fer. Elegans (Sepia). Orb. Tabl. Meth. Seiches, t. 8 f. 1-5. 1826. = S. rupellaria. Orb. Elegans (Thysanoteuthis), Troschel. Archiv. fur Naturg., i, 74, t. 4, f. 10, 11, 1857 167 Ellipsoptera (Loligopsis), Adams and Reeve. Zool. Samarang, 2, t. 1, f. 1, 1850 163 Elongata (Sepia), Fer. et Orb. Ceph. Seiches, t. 24, f. 7-10, 1839. . . 195 Emmakina (Loligo), Gray. B. M. Cat., 71, 1849 143 278 INDEX. Endoceras, Hall. Pal. N. Y., i, 1847. = S. G. of Orthoceras 209 Endolobus, Meek and Worthen. Geol. Rep't Illinois, ii, 307, t. 25, 18(36. = Temnocheilus, McCoy. Endosiphonites, Ansted. Trans. Cambr. Phil. Soc., 1840. = Cly- menia. Enoploteuthis, d'Orbigny. Ann. Sc. Nat., xvi, 1841 106, 172 Escholtzii (Perothis), Rathke. Mem. Acad. St. Petersb., ii, 149, t. 1, f. 1-15, 1835. = L. guttata, Grant. Eschrichtii (Dosidicus), Steenstrup. Vidensk. Meddel. Copenh., 120, 1856. Creplin, Zeit. gesammt. Naturw., xiv, 195, 1859 175 Eudiscoceras, Hyatt. Pal. King's Survey, 40th Par., iv, 128, 1877... 236 Eudora (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 9, 1849 117 Eutomoceras, Hyatt. Pal. King's Survey, 40th Par., iv, 126, 1877.. . 235 Expansa (Argonauta), Dall. Proc. (Jal. Acad., N. S., iv, 303, 1873. = A. Argo, Linn. ? 139 Fabricii (Onychoteuthis), Licht. Isis., t. 19, 1818. = O. Banksii, Leach. Fang-Siao (Octopus), Fer. Orb. Ceph. 70, 1835 126 Favonia (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 9, 1849 118 Felina (Loligo), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xxvii, 139 1823. = Onycho- teuthis Banksii, Leach. Ferussaci (Octopus), Chiaje. Mem., iv, 41, 1829. = Parasira catenu- lata, Fer. Fidenas, Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., 95, 1849. = Sepiola, Leach 157 Filamentosus (Octopus), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 188, 1826. = Octopus aranea, Orb. Filliouxi (Sepia), Lafont. Bull. Assoc. Sci. de France, No. 81, 1868. J. C., 3 ser., ix, 11, 1869 43, 190 Filosus (Octopus), Howell. Am. Jour. Conch., iii, 240, t. 14, 1867. . 120 Fimbriatus (Octopus), Riippell. Fer. Orb. Ceph. Acet., 64. = Octo- pus horridus, Orb. Fischeri (Sepia), Lafont. Note pourservir a la Faune de la Gironde, No. 36. Actes. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, xxviii, 271, 1872 190 Fleurii (Onychoteuthis), Renaud. Lesson, Centurie Zool., 61, t. 17. = O. Banksii, Leach. Fontanianus (Octopus), Orb. Voy. Amer. Merid., 28, t. 2, f. 5, 1835. 123 Forbesi (Loligo), Steenstrup. Ann. Mag. N. H., 2 ser., xx 84, 1857. Tozzetti, Bull. Mai. Ital., ii, 218, 251, t. 7, f. 10, 1869 147 Fragilis (Argonauta), Parkinson. Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., v, 387, 1856. = A. Argo, L. ? 139 Fragilis (Spirula), Lam. Syst. An. S. Vert., 102, 1801. = S. Peronii, Lam. Frayedus (Octopus), Raf. Precis. Decouv. Somiol., 28, 1814 126 Furvus (Octopus) Gould. Moll. Wilkes Exped., 475, f. 589, 1852. . . 119 Fusiformis (Onychoteuthis), Gabb. Proc. Cal. Acad. N. S., ii, 171, 1862 170 Gahi (Loligo), Orb. Ceph. Calrnars, t. 21. f. 3, 4 143 Gastrosiphites Duval, Belemn. = Belemnites. Lara. Genei (Eledone) Verany. Acad. Reale delle Sc., i, 1838. = E. Aldro- vandi, Chiaje 129 Geniculata (Argonauta), Gould. Moll. U. S. Expl. Exped., 470, f. 585, 1852 140 Geoteuthis, Miinster. Beitr., vi, 68, 1843. = Belemnosepia, Agass. Geryonea (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 7, 1849 115 INDEX. 2*79 PAGK. Gibbosa (Sepia), Ehrenberg. Symb. Phys. Sepia, n. 2. = S. Savignii, Blainv. Gibba (Sepia), Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., i, 288, 289. = S. Savignii, Blainv. Giganteus (Ommastrephes), Orb. Ceph. Acet., t. 1, f. 11-13, 1839. = O. gigas, Orb. Gigas (Ommastrephes), Orb. Voy. Amer. Merid., 50. t. 4, 1835.. 141, 179 Glaucopis (Rossia), Loven. Kongl. Vetensk. Acad. Handl., 121, 1845 159, 161 Glossoceras, Barraiide. 1865 212 Gomphoceras, J. Sowerby. Murch. Silur. Syst., ii, 621, 1839........ 211 Gonatus, Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., 67, 1849 106, 168 Gondola (Argonauta), Dillw. Desc. Cat., 335. = A. hians, Sol.. .16, 137 Goniatites, De Haan. Monogr. Amm. , 1825 221 Gonioceras, Hall. Pal. N. Y., i, 54, 1847. = S. G. of Orthoceras. . . . 210 Gracilis (Tremoctopus), Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, ii, 13, t. 1, f. 8-9, 1852 131 Grammoceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 99 234 Grandiformis (Argonauta), Perry. Conchol., t. 42, f. 4. = Argon- auta Argo, Linn. Granosus (Octopus), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 186, 1826 126 Grantiana (Sepiola), Fer. Sepioles, t. 2, f. 3, 4, = S. Sepiola Linn. Granulatus (Octopus), Lam. Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, i, 20, p. 2, 1799. = Octopus rugosus, Bosc. Granulatus (Octopus), Lam. Cuvier, Mem. sur 1'Hectocotyle. = Parasira Carenae, Verany. Granulosa (Sepia), Bosc. Vers., i, 47, 1802. = Octopus rugosus, Bosc. Gro3nlandicus (Octopus), Dewh. Steenstrup, Ann. Mag. N. H., 2 ser., xx, 97, 113, t. 3, f. 2 115 Gronovii (Ommastrephes), Fer. Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., 1, 352, 1845 .- 182 Gruneri (Argonauta), Dunker. Zeit. Mai., 48, March, 1852. Novit. Conch., t. 9, f. 1, 2. = A. Nouryi, Lorois. Guinensis (Sepioteuthis), Quoy and Gaim. Voy. Astrol, ii, 72, t. 3, f. 1-7, 1832 151 Guttata (Loligopsis), Grant. Trans. Zool. Soc., i, 21, t. 2, 1^33 164 Gymnotoceras, Hyatt. Pal. King's Survey, 40th Par., 110, 1877 234 Gyroceras, Meyer. Nov. Act. Acad. Cses., xv, 2, 72, 1829 212 Haaniceras, Bayle. Jour, de Conch yl., 3 ser., xix, 34, 1879. = Cera- tites, De Haan. Haliphron. Nov. Gen. Steenstrup. Vidensk. Meddel. Kjobenhavn, 1 83, 1858. Archiv. fur Naturg., ii, 268, 1859 104, 132 Hamites, Parkinson. Org. Rem., iii, 1811 219, 246 Hammatoceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 88 231 Hamulina, d'Orb. Pal. strat., ii, 66, 1859. 219, 247 Haploceras, d'Orb. 1847. = Cyrtoceras. Haploceras, Zitt. Ceph. des Tithon 254 Hardwickei (Loligo), Gray. B. M. Cat. . 69, 1849 144 Hardwickei (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 8, 1849 115 Harpago (LoSigo), Fer. Diet. Class., iii, 67, n. 3, 1823. = Ommas- trephes sagittatus, Lam. Harpoceras, Waag. Benecke's Geogn. Pal. ii, 1869 253 Hartingii (Loligo), Verrill. Am. Naturalist, ix, 85, f. 28. Am. Jour. Sci., 3 ser., ix, 123, t. 4, f. 8, 1875 .149, 184 280 INDEX. PAGE. Harveyi (Ommastrephes), Kent. Proc. Zool. Soc., 181, 489, 1874. Popular Science Review, April, 1874. = Architeuthis monaclms, St. 82 Haustrum (Argonauta), Dillw. Desc. Cat., 835, 1817. = A. hians, Sol. Hawaiensis (Octopus), Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, ii, 9, t. 1, f. 1-5, 18,>2 118 Heledone, Menke. Cat. edit., ii, 1830. = Eledone, Leach. Helicancyloceras, Gabb. Pal. Calif., ii, 140, 1869. = S. G. of Het- eroceras, d'Orb 223 Helicerus, Dana. Geol. U. S. Expl. Exped., 720, t. 15, f. 1 108, 202 Helicoceras, d'Orb. Pal. Franc. Terr. Cret., i, 1842 223, 247 Hemiceras, Eichwald. Lethea Rossica, i, 1049, 1859. = Hemicera- tites, a Pteropod ? Hemiceratites, Eichwald. Schichtensyst von sthland, 99, 1840. = ? Pteropoda. Hemiptera (Loligo), Howell. Am. Jour. Conch., iii, 239, t. 13, 1867. 142 Hemisepius, Steenstrup. Mem. Acad. Copenhagen, v ser., x, 465, 1875 106, 198 Hemprichii (Sepioteuthis), Ehrenberg. Symb. Phys. Ceph., n. 1, 1831. = S. Loliginiformis. Hercoceras, Barrande. 1867 213 Hercoglossa, Conr. Am. Jour. Conch., ii, 101, 1866 217 Heteroceras, d'Orb. Pal. strat., ii, 102, 1850 223, 265 Heteropus (Octopus), Raf. Precis. Decouv. Somiol., 28, 1814 126 Heteroteuthis, Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., 90, 1849. = Rossia, Owen. Hexapus (Sepia), Gmel. Syst. Nat., 3150, No. 7. = Spectre, an Orthopterous insect 90, 198 Hians (Argonauta), Solander. Port. Cat., 44, 1055. Adams and Reeve, Zool. Samarang, 4, t. 3, f. 2, 1850 134, 136 Hibolithes, Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 1808. = Belemnites, Lam. Hierredda (Sepia), Rang. Fer. et Orb. Ceph. Seiches, t. 13. Mag. Zool., 1837, 75, t. 100 191, 193 Hildoceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool.. i, 99 234 Histioteuthis, Orb. Ceph. Acetab., 1839 106, 166 Histolithis, Montf. Conch. Syst., 1, 387, t. 97. = Belemnites, Lam. Homaloceratites, Hiipsch. Neue Entdeck, iii, 110, 1768. = Bacu- lites, Lam. Hoplites Neum. Zeit. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., xxvii, 1875 2<>2 Hormoceras, Agass. Nomen Zool. , 1847. = Ormoceras. Horridus (Octopus), Orb. Sav. Desc. Egypt. Atlas, t. 1. f. 2 119 Hortulus, Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 282, 1808. = Lituites. Huronia, Bigsby. Trans. Lond. Geol. Soc., 195, 1824. = S. G. of Orthoceras 209 Hyalinus (Tremoctopus), Rang (sp.j. Fer et Orb. Mon. Cephal. Poulpes, t. 16, f. 1-3, 1835 131 Hyaloteuthis, Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., 63, 1849. = Ommastrephes, d'Orb 181 Hyatti (Rossia), Verrill. Am. Jour. Science, 3d ser., xvi, 208, 1878.. 160 Hydnoceras, Conrad. Jour. Phila. Acad , viii, 1842. = DictyopTiyton, a plant. Hyolites, Eichw. Petersb. Jour. Nat., 1840. =? Pteropoda. Hyperborea (Leachia), Steenstrup. Vidensk. Selsk. Skrift., 5th ser., iv, 200, 1856. Ann. Mag. N. H., 2 ser., xx, 96, 1857. Oversigt. Dan. Vidensk. Selsk., 83, 1861 162 Hyperboreus (Taonius), Steenst.? Verrill, Am. Jour. Sci., 243, 1879. 162 Illecebrosa (Loligo), Lesueur. Jour. Acad. Philad., ii, 95, t. 10, 1821 . = Ommastrephes sagittatus, Lam 176 INDEX. '281 PAUK. Incertus (Octopus) Tozzetti. Bull. Mai. Ital., ii, 160, t. 7, f. 1, 1869, ii, 250, t. 6, f. 7, 10. ,'. 117 Indica (Sepia), Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., i, 298, 1845. = S. rostrata, Orb. Indicus (Cistopusi Riippell (sp.). Fer. Orb. Ceph. Acet., 24. Poulpes, t. 25, 26, f. 1,4, 1835 127 Inermis (Sepia , Hasselt (part). Fer. Ceph., t. 6 bis., t. 20, f. 1-9, 1839 196 Insignis (Ommastrephes), Gould. Moll. AVilkes Exped.. 480, f. 594, 594 Tropites, Mojsis. Abli. Geol. Reichs., vi 243 Tuberculata (Argonauta), Shaw. Nat. Misc., xxiii, t. 995. = A. nodosa, Sol. Tuberculata (Ocythce), Raf. Precis Decouv. Somiol., 29, 1814. = Argonauta Argo, L 132 Tuberculata (Parasira), Risso. (sp. ). Hist. Nat. Eur. Merid., iv, 3, No. 4, 1826. = ? P. Careme, Verany. Tuberculata (Sepia), Lam. Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, i, 9, t. 1, f. 1-6, 1799 42, 192, 193 Tuberculatus (Octopus), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat. xliii, p. 6, t. 1, f. 3, 1826 114, 122 Tuberculatus (Octopus), Chiaje. Mem. iv, 41, 151, t. 55, f. 1. = Par- asira catenulata, Fer. Tuberculosa (Argonauta), Schum. Ess. Nouv. Syst. 260, 1817. = A nodosa, Sol 134 Tunicata (Sepia), Molina. Hist. Chile, 173, 1789. = ? Ommastrephes gigas, Orb 84 Turrilites, Lam. Syst. Anim., 102, 1801 223, 249 INDEX. 293 Typicus (Hemisepius), Steenstrup. Comptes Rendus, 567, 1875. Ann. Mag. N. Hist., 4 ser., xvii, 92, 1876. Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., 5 ser., x, 465, i. 1, f. 1-10, t. 2, f. 1 198 Typus (Loliolus), Steenstrup. Ann. Mag. N. H., 2 ser.. xx, 89, t. 2, f. 5, 1857 150 Umbilicatus (Nautilus), Lister. Gould, Proc. Zool. Soc., 20, 1857. Lister, Conch., t. 552, f . 4 215, 216 Uncinatus (Loligo), Quoy and Gaim. Zool. Uranie, i, 410, t. 66. f. 7, 1838. = Onychoteuthis Banksii, Leach. Unguiculata (Enoploteuthis), Molina. Hist. Chile, 199, 1789. Ger- vais, Jour, de Zool., iv, 89, note, 1875 172 Unicirrhiis (Octopus), Chiaje. Mss. Fer. Ceph., 70 == ScaBurgus Coccoi. Vanicoriensis (Loligo), Quoy and Gaim. Moll. Astrol, ii, 79, t. 5, f. 1, 2, 1833. = Ommastrephes Oualanieiisis, Lesson. Yariolatus (Octopus), Peron. Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 186, 1826. =O. Boscii. Lesueur. Velatus (Octopus), Rang. Mag. de Zool., p. 60, t. 89, 1837. = Tre- moctopus violaceus Chiaje. Velifer (Octapurf), Fer. (sp.). Poulpes, t. 18, 19, 1830. = Tremoc- topus violaceus, Chiaje. Ventricosus (Octopus), Grant. Edinb. New Philos. Jour., 309, 1827. = Eledone octopodia, Pennant. Venustus (Octopus), Rang. Fer. Orb. Ceph., 64. Poulpes, t. 21, f. 8, 9, 1838 125 Vorania, Krohn. Rev. Zool., 191, 1846 106, 174 Veranyi (Chiroteuthis), Fer. (sp.) Mag. de Zool., t. 65, 1834 165 Veranyi (Enoploteuthis). Riippell. Giorn. Gab. Messina, 3, f. 2, 1844. 173 Vermicolaris (Loligopsis), Riippell. Giorn. Gab. Messina, xxvi, 1844-5. Verany, Ceph. Medit, 123, t. 40, f. a. b. 1852 164 Vermiculata (Sepia), Quoy et Gaim. Voy. Astrol, ii, 64, t. 1, f. 1-5. 1832 192 Vicellius (Sepia), Gray. B. M. Cat., 100, 1849 191 Violaceus (Tremoctopus), Chiaje. Mem. t. 70, 1830 131 Vitrea (Argonauta), Perry. Conchol, t. 42. f. 1. = A. nodosa, Sol. Vitreus (Loligo), Rang. Mag. Zool., 71, t. 96, 1837. = Ommastre- phes Bartramii, Lesueur. Vulgaris (Loligo), Forbes and Hanby. Brit. Moll., i, t. 111. = L. Forbesii, Steenstrnp. Vulgaris (Loligo), Gervais et Van Bened. Bull. Acad. Brux. iv, n. 7, 1838. = Sepiola Sepiola, L. Vulgaris (Loligo), Lamarck. Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, 11, 1799. 45, 145, 147 Vulgaris (Loligo), Lenz, not Lam. Jahresb. Deutsch. Meere Com- mission, i, 135. =.- L. breviceps, Steenst. Vulgaris (Loligo), Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., i, t. 8, f. 1, 2. = L. ne- glecta, Gray. Vulgaris (Octopus), Lam. Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, i, 18. Gray Brit. Mus. Cat. Ceph. Antepedia. p. b. = O. octopodia, Linn. 62, 64, 73 Vulgaris (Sepiola), Grant. Trans. Zool. Soc., Lond , i, 77, 1833. == S. Sepiola, Linn. Vulgaris (Spirula), Leach. Tuckey, Voy. Zaire, Append. = S. Pe- ronii, Lam. 294 REFERENCE TO PLATES, PAGE. Westerniensis (Octopus), Quoy. Fer. et Orb. Ceph., t. 10, f. 3. = O. superciliosus, Quoy. Xiphoteuthis, Huxley 108, 202 Zygaena (Loligopsis), Verany. Ceph. ex Sicil., t. 1, f. 2. Ceph. Medit., 125, t. 40, f. c. 1852 164 REFERENCE TO PLATES. Frontispiece. Upper. The colossal Poulpe. Denys Montfort, Hist. Nat. des Mol- lusques 86 Lower. The six-armed Calamary. Montfort, 1. c 90 Plate 1. 1. Sepia officinalis. Keferstein, Bronn's Klassen und Ordnungen des Thierreichs, t. 116, f . 1 7 d. Dorsal cartilage, p n. Fin cartilage, d'. Posterior ex- tension of dorsal cartilage, c h. Shell. 2. Sepioteutis Blainvilleanus. Keferstein, 1. c., t. 117, f. 3 7 a. Subocular fold. J. Siphon, c h s. Cartilaginous button ; n c h. Neck- plate, c h i. Anterior end of pen. 3. Cephalic cartilage of Sepia officinalis. Keferstein, 1. c., t. 115, f. 4 7 4. Neck cartilage of Sepia officinalis. Dorsal face. Keferstein, 1. c., t. 115, f . 5 7 5. Neck cartilage of Loligo vulgaris. Dorsal face. Keferstein, 1. c., f . 6 7 6. Cartilaginous shell of Cirroteuthis Mulleri. Keferstein, 1. c.. t. 126, f . 6 7 7. Chalky scales from the skin of Scseurgus titanops, greatly mag- nified. Troschel, Archiv fur Naturg., t. 4, f. 5, 1857 127 Plate 2. 1. Nervous system of Nautilus Pompilius. Owen, Memoir on Pearly Nautilus 32 a. The cut surfaces of the hood. b. The open ends of the digitations. c. Four of the digital tentacles exposed by laying open the canals in which they are lodged, d. Anterior oph- thalmic tentacles similarly exposed at their origins, e. The left external labial process (the corresponding one on the right side has been removed). /. The internal labial processes. f/. Olfactory laminae.- 7^. The external labial tentacles of the left side, with their origins exposed by laying open the canals at the anterior part of the process in which they are lodged. i. The internal labial tentacles of the left side similarly ex- posed, i'. The internal labial tentacles of the right side. REFERENCE TO PLATES. 295 FIGURES. PAGE. k. The origin, on the left side, of the muscle which pro- trudes the jaws. I. The inner concave surface of the great shell-muscles. m. The termination of the right muscle. n. Orifices by which the vena cava communicates with the ab- dominal cavity, o. The eye laid open. p. The pedicle. q. The pupil seen from within, r. The cut-edge of the sclerotic. s. The retina, t. The dark pigment deposited on its anterior surface, and lining the cavity of the globe. 1. The brain, or central commissure. 2. Anterior sub-oesophageal ganglions. 3. Ophthalmic ganglions. 4. Posterior sub-oesophageal gan- glions. 5. Nerves of the digital tentacles. 6. Nerves of the external labial tentacles. 7. The nerves bringing the labial ganglions into communication with the anterior sub-cesophageal ganglions. 8. Internal labial ganglions. 9. Nerves of the in- ternal labial tentacles. 10. Olfactory nerves. 11. Infundibular nerves. 12. The origins of the lingual and maxillary nerves. 13. Nerves of the great shell-muscles. 14. Visceral nerves. 15. Branchial nerves. 16. Visceral ganglions. 17. Nerves ramifying on the vena cava. 2. The olfactory laminap, magnified and separated 35 3. Brain of Cuttle-fish (Sepia officinalis, L.) 32 1. The brain, corresponding to the central commissure of the Nautilus. 2. The anterior sub-esopliageal mass, or Pes anser- inus, giving off (5) the nerves to the arms. 3. The great reni- form or ophthalmic ganglions . 4. The posterior sub-cesophageal mass, giving off (6) the nerves to the cloak ; and (8) the nerves to the viscera. 7. The ganglion stellatum. 9. Two small spherical bodies attached to the pedicles of the ophthal- mic ganglions. Plate 3. 1. Anatomy of Nautilus Pompilius. From Owen, Memoir on Pearly Nautilus, pi. 2 25 a. The mantle, b. Its dorsal fold collapsed, c. Its anterior margin, d. The process of the mantle which separates the funnel from the head. e. Convexities produced by the ovarian gland. /. Orifice of the funnel a little widened ; the funnel itself is drawn down to show the surface of the oval sheath 011 which it rests, g. The levatores infundibuli exposed by laying open the canals in which they were concealed, h. The hood. L Its superior plane surface longitudinally divided, k. The cut surfaces. I. The smooth internal surface of the oval Sheath, m. The digitations, showing their orifices, the tenta- cles being retracted (the entire number is given on the right side), m'. The large papillose digitation. n. The inferior parietes of the oral sheath, o. The external labial processes. p. The internal labial processes, q. The convex outer surface of the organ of smell, r. The labial tentacles. . One of the ophthalmic tentacles, t. The eye. u. The inferior ridge. 2. An ophthalmic tentacle magnified, showing itslaminated structure. 3. A digitation with its tentacle magnified. a. The free extremity of the digitation. a'. The cut-sur- face separated from the parietes of the head. b. The digital tentacle. b f . The cut-surface of the te'ntacle, exposing c. The central nerve. 21M5 REFERENCE TO PLATES. Plate 4. 1. Digestive system of Octopus octopodia. Keferstein, t. 116, f. 2.. 29 in b. Buccal mass, g b. Lower buccal ganglion, s'. Pos- terior salivary glands. 7i. Liver. o e. Alimentary canal. d h. Biliary duct. i. Intestine. a. Anus, b i. Ink-bag. g s p. Splanchnic ganglion, v. Stomach, v'. Blindsack. 2. Medial section of the buccal mass of Sepia officinalis. Kefer- stein, Klassen und Ordiiungen, t. 116, f. 4 29 m b c. Buccal membrane, m I. Lip. m x s. Upper jaw. m x i. Under jaw. x. So-called organ of taste, o e. Opening of alimentary canal, rd. Radula. z. Tongue sheath, s'. Sali- vary gland, g I. Superior buccal ganglion, g b. Lower buccal ganglion. 3. Tongue of Argonauta Argo, enlarged. Fer. and Orb., Ceph. Arg., t. 1, 4 ter., f . 8 29 B. The tongue, viewed dorsally. a. The teeth in seven rows. b. The outer rows of plates. 4. Beaks of Sepia officinalis surrounded by the lip 29 5. 6. Octopus octopodia. Tongue, profile (5) and face (6) view. d'Orbigny, Moll. Viv., t. 1. f. 8, 9 29 7. Section through the radula of Nautilus Pompilius 29 8, 9. Tongue and dentition of Argonauta Argo, dorsal and profile views. Fer. and Orb., Ceph. Arg., t. 1, f. 3, a, & 29 Plate 5. Lingual Dentition 29 1. Octopus punctatus, Gabb. Dall. Proc. Calif. Acad., iii, 243, f. 27. 2. Octopus macropus, Targioni. Bull. Mai. Ital., ii, t. vi, f. 5. 3. Parasira catenulata, Targioni. 1. c., t. 6, f. 4. 4. Octopus vulgaris, Troschel. Archiv fur Naturg., t. 1, f. 2, 1853. 5. Loligo Mediterranea, Targioni. 1. c., t. 7, f. 3. 6. Argonauta Argo, Troschel. Ibid., f. 4. 7. Onychoteuthis Bergii, Troschel. Ibid., f. 6. 8. Tremoctopus Carense, Troschel. Ibid., fig. 3. 9. Onychoteuthis Owenii, Targioni. 1. c., t. 7, f. 4. 10. Eledone cirrosa. Kongl. Vetensk. Foreh., t. 3, 1847. 11. Loligo marmorse, Targioni. 1. c., t. 7, f. (I. 12. Eledone moschata, Troschel. Ibid., fig. 1. 13. Loligo Hartingii, Verrill. Am. Jour. Sci. N. S., ix, t. 4, f. 8, 1875. Plate 6. Lingual Dentition 29 1. Loligo vulgaris, Kongl. Vetensk. Foreh., t. 3, 1847. 2. Ommastrephes sagittatus, Troschel. Ibid., t. 1, f. 5. :>. Sepiola Rondeletti, Targioni. 1. c., t. 7, f. 8. 4. Loligo pallida, Verrill. Am. Jour. Sci. N. S., ix, t. 4, f. 7, 1875. 5. Nautilus pompilius, Keferstein. T. 1.15, f. 3. ('.. A rchiteuthis monachus, Verrill. Am. Jour Sci. N. S., ix, t. 4, f. 6, 1875. In A. J. Sc., xii, 236, Mr. Verrill says that this is not an odontophore, but a specialized chitinous lining of the mouth or pharynx, covered with sharp teeth and granules. The true odontophore is about 70 mill, long and 1 V 3 mill, wide, has seven UNIVEHSITY OK CALIFORNIA. _. . REFERENCE .TO PLATES. 297 FIGURES. PAGE. rows of teeth and an unarmed row of plates on either side ; those of the median row have three fangs, of the next on either side two fangs, whilst the two outer rows on both sides are simple, acute and strongly curved. 7. Sepia officinalis. Troschel, ibid., f. 7. 8. Sepia Orbignyana. Targioni, 1. c., t. 7, f. 2. Plate 7. 1. Circulation of Eledone moschata. Keferstein, t. 117. f . 2 35 J. Siphon. A. Elevator of the siphon, v b. Veins of the arm, v c. Vena cava. o e. Gullet, g s t. Stellar ganglion. a. Anus. z. So-called spleen, b r. Branchiae, a b r. Bran- chial artery, c b r. Branchial heart, m b r. Branchial mus- cle, v b r. Branchial vein. r. Urinal bladder, t p. Tubulus peritonealis. c. Heart, s. Salivary glands. 2. Circulation of Octopus vulgaris. Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., 3 ser., Zool., iii, t. 14 35 v b. Arm veins. J. Siphon, a. Anus, v c. Vena cava. *. Intestine, a b r. Branchial artery, c b r. Branchial heart. v b r. Branchial vein. z. Bronchia, c. Heart, o v. Ovary. s v. Sinus venosus. a o. Aorta, h. Liver, o c. Eye. 3. Circulation of Octopus vulgaris. Milne-Edwards, 1. c., t. 16 35 h. Liver, sv. Sinus venosus. oe. Alimentary canal, v. Stom- ach, v g e n. Genital vein, c b r. Branchial heart, s v. Sinus venosus. c v. Canalis venosus. o v. Ovary, c. Heart, i. In- testine, v c. Vena cava. Plate 8. Nautilus Pompilius in its shell. Owen, Memoir on the Pearly Nau- tilus, pi. 1 5, 38 a. The mantle, b. Its dorsal fold, applied to the involute convexity of the shell, c. Its free anterior marg,n. d. The orifice for the passage of the funnel, e. The convexity pro- duced by the ovarian gland. /. The horny girdle for the adhesion of the mantle to the shell, g. The horny laminae cov- ering the extremity of the left shell-muscle, h. A portion of the shell, which was left adhering to this muscle, i. The siphon. . k. The funnel. I. Left lateral process of funnel. m. Left cms or pillar of funnel, n. The hood. o. Exterior digitations of the left side. o'. The larger one, with a papil- lose surface like that of the hood. p. Digital tentacles, pro- truded from their sheaths, q. The groove which separates the hood from the papillose digitation. r. Ophthalmic tentacles. s. The eye. t. Its peduncle, u. Inferior ridge or rudimentary eyelid. v. The ridge running from this to w. The pupil. x. Partitions of the chambers, y. The septal tubes which gives passage to the membranous siphon, z. The chamber of occupation. Plate 9. 1. Circulation of Sepia officinalis. Hunter, Cat. Mus. R. Coll. Sur- geons, ii, t. 21 35 b r. Branchiae, a b r. Branchial artery. b r. Branchial vein. v. Origin of the stomachic veins, c. Heart, c'. Auri- cle, a o. Aorta, c b r. Branchial heart, v c. Vena cava. /'. Renal organs. 38 298 REFERENCE TO PLATES. FIGURES. PAGE. 2. Branchiae of Octopus. Cuvier, Mem. Moll. Ceph., t. 2 35 m b r. Branchial muscle, v b r. Branchial vein, n b r. Ar- terial nerve, v c. Vena cava. c b r. Branchial heart, a b r. Branchial artery. 3. Heart of Octopus vulgaris. Cut open. Cuvier, 1. c 35 a. Aorta, b. Auricle, c. Valve, d. Net-work of muscle. 4. Section of eye of Sepia officinalis. Hensen, Zeit. Wiss. Zool., xv, t. 12 33 k. Cephalic cartilage. k'. Eyelid cartilage. w k. White bodies, c. Cornea. L. Lens. A i. Argentea interna. A e. Ar- gentea externa. k Eye cartilage with the thick {equatorial cartilage. i k Iris cartilage, g. Optic ganglion. R e. Retina externa. R i. Retina interna. t p. Pigment, h y. Hyaloidea. c. Ciliary bodies. 5. Eye and olfactory organ of Sepia. Zernoff, Bull. Soc. Moscow, vol. 42, pt. 1, t. 1 33, 35 a. Olfactory organ, n. Olfactory nerve, b. Eyeball, c. Op- tic ganglion, d ef. Principal ganglia of the brain, g. Ante- rior nerve of siphon, h. Nerves of the mantle ganglion. k. Sympathetic nerve. I. Nerves leading to the cephalic gan- glion and arms. m. Nerve of the eye. n. Olfactory nerve. o. Eye cavity, p. Skin. Plate 10. Digestive organs, etc., of Nautilus Pompilius. From Owen, 1. c. t. 4 29 a. The hood, or upper part of the oral sheath longitudinally divided, b. Posterior lobes or angles of the hood. c. Poste- rior concavity of the hood. d. The ridge in the same. e. The cut-surface of the above parts. /. Internal surface of the oral sheath, g. External labial processes, h. External labial ten- tacles i. Internal labial processes, k. Internal labial tenta- cles. L Olfactory laminaB. m. The circular fringed lip, longitudinally divided, n. Superior mandible, o. Inferior mandible, p. Muscular attachment of mandibles, q. The superior pair of muscles which retract the jaws. r. The semi- circular muscle which protrudes the jaws, divided longitudi- nally, a. The oesophagus, t. The crop. u. The narrow canal leading to v. The gizzard, w. The intestine, w'. The termi- nal fold of intestine drawn out of its situation, x. The anus. y. The laminated pancreatic bag. z. The liver. 15. A branch of the anterior aorta, which ramifies in the membrane connect- ing the two portions of the terminal fold of the intestine. 19. Continuation of the posterior aorta along the dorsal aspect of the crop. 20. Its bifurcation at the oesophagus, to form a vascular circle corresponding to the nervous circle round that tube. 21, 22. Arteries of the crop, gizzard, etc. Plate 11. 1. Venous system of Sepia officinalis. Chiaje, Mem. Anim. Invert., t. 89 ' 35 t> c. Vena cava. r. Renal organs, c v. Venous hearts. 2. Arterial system of Sepia officinalis. Chiaje, 1. c., t. 90 35 c. Heart c*. Auricle, b r. Branchiae, a o. Great aorta. REFERENCE TO PLATES. 299 FIGURES. PAGK. 3. Venous system of Octopus vulgaris. Chiaje, 1. c., t. 87 35 s v. Sinus venosus. v c. Vena cava. r. Kenal organs. c v, Venous hearts. b r. Branchiae. 4. Arterial system of Octopus vulgaris. Cliiaje, 1. c., t. 88 35 c. Heart, c'. Auricles, a o. Great aorta, b r. Branchiae. Plate 12. 1. Nervous system of Ommastreplies todarus. Ventral face. Han- cock, Ann. Mag. N. Hist , 2 ser., x, t. 1, 2, 18o2 32 g ?. Visceral ganglion, op. Optic nerve, gp. Pedal gan- glion. gbs,gbi. Superior and inferior buccal ganglia, b. Arm nerves. n v. Visceral nerves. g s t. Ganglion stellatum. 71 pi. Fin nerves, nee,. (Esophageal nerves, gve. Splanchnic ganglion, g x. Ganglion on the vena cava. g b r. Branchial ganglion, b r. Branchial nerves, n y. Nerves of the ink-bag and rectum. 2. (Esophageal ring of the same, from the back. Hancock, 1. c 32 g c. Cerebral ganglion, o p. Optic nerves, g p. Pedal gan- glion, b. Arm-nerves, g b s. Superior buccal ganglion. 3. The same, from the side 32 o e. Gullet. t n. Siphon nerves. o t. Acoustic nerves. g v. Visceral ganglion, g p. Pedal ganglion, b. Arm nerves. o p. Ocular nerve, g c. Cerebral ganglion. 4. (Esophageal ring of Sepia officinalis, from the side. Garner, Trans. Linn Soc., xvii, t. 27. m b. Buccal mass, g b i, g b s. Inferior and superior buccal ganglia, g p. Pedal ganglion, g v. \ isceral ganglion, o e. Gullet. o p. Optic nerve, g c. Cerebral ganglion. 5. The same from the back. Milne-Edwards in Cuviers Regn. Anim. Moll., t. 1, f., fig. 2 32 References same as fig. 4. 6. Auditory organ of Sepia officinalis. Owen, Trans. Zool, Soc. Lond., ii, t. 21, 1841 35 The cephalic cartilage, k, withdrawn to show the otolithic cavities. 7. Section of eye of an embryo Loligo. Kolliker, Entwick. der Ceph., t. 5, f. 59 33 I. Lens. /. Retina, s. Sclerotica. c i. Ciliary bodies. f. Iris. a. Outer skin. 8. Chromatophore from the skin of Sepia officinalis. Keferstein, 1. c., t. 120, f . 8 6 9. Contracted chromatophore of the same. Keferstein, 1. c., f. 9. . . 6 Plate 13. 1. Circulating and respiratory organs of Nautilus Pompilius. Owen, 1. c., t. 6 35 1 . The great vein. 1 ' . The orifices by which it communicates with the abdominal cavity. 2. The venous sinus. 3. Splanch- nic veins from the liver, ovary, gizzard, etc. 4, Origins of the branchial arteries. 5. Branchial arteries. 6. The follicles ap- pended to the branchial arteries. 7. Orifices by which they communicate with the branchial arteries, exposed on the left side (the parts being seen from the dorsal aspect). 8. The valve at the entry of the branchial artery into the gill, exposed in the right anterior vessel. 9. Cavity of the same artery, 300 REFERENCE TO PLATES. where it is imbedded in r, the muscular stem of the gill laid open. p. The larger branchia of the right side, showing the venous surface, p' . The same of the left side, showing the venous surface, q. The smaller branchiae of the right side, showing the arterial surface, with /-, the fleshy skin entire, the dotted line indicating the passage of the branchial artery into it-, q'. The smaller branchia of the left side. s. The common stem of the branchiae, by which they adhere to the inner sur- face of the mantle. 10. The branchial veins. 11. The valves placed at their terminations in the ventricle, t. The ventricle or systemic heart, laid open. 12. The origin of the lesser aorta. 18. The artery of the glandular ovarian apparatus. 14. The siphonic artery. 15. The artery of the intestine. 16. The larger aorta. 16'. Its muscular origin or the continu- ation of the ventricle. 17. The valve at the extremity of this part. 2. A lamina of the larger branchia magnified, showing its subdivi- visions into the smaller laminae 35 The letter and figures as in fig. 1. Owen, 1. c. Plate 14. 1. Female organs of Sepia ofncinalis. Milne-Edwards, in Cuvier's Regne. Anim. Moll., t. 1, e 38 a. Anus. . Intestine, o v. Ovary, o d'. Oviducal aperture. o d. Oviducal gland, g n. Nidimental gland, g n. Accessory glands. 2. Female organs of Eledone moschata. Keferstein, 1 c., t 121, f. 6. 38 o d'. Oviducal apertures, x. Oviducal glands, o v. Ovary. 3. Male organs of Loligo vulgaris. Duvernoy, Mem. Acad. Paris, xxiii, t. 7 38 t. Testicle. I'. Testicle case, v d. Vas deferens. d'. Its opening. v s. Vesicula seminalis. p r. Prostrate gland. b s p. Spermatophore reservoir, p. Penis. 4. Male organs of Octopus vulgaris. Cuvier, Mem. sur les Moll. Ceph., t. 4 , 38 References as in fig. 3. m. Muscle. 5. Male organs of Sepia officinalis. Duvernoy, I.e... 38 t. Testis. v d. Vas deferens. v s Vesicula seminalis. p r. Prostrate, b s p. Spermatophore reservoir, p. Penis and genital aperture. Plate 15. Hectocotylized Arms. From Verany, Cephalopodes de la Mediterranee, t. 41 39 1. Tremoctopus Carenae. The arm developed. 2. Ibid. The arm not developed from its sack. 3. Ibid. The terminal vesicle opened and the sinuous white thread exposed. 4. 5. Side and front view of the Hectocotyle of the Octopus. G. Hectocotyle of the Argonaut. Tricocephalus acetabularis of Chiajc, as figured by that author, a. Orifice of the mouth. b. Alimentary canal. c. Ovary. d. Spotted membrane. e f. Double series of suckers. 7. Hectocotyle of the Argonaut, as figured by Costa. Actual size. REFERENCE TO PLATES. 301 FIGURES. PAGE. 8. Hectocotyle of the Argonaut, enlarged nearly 20 times, a b. Trunk, c. Terminal appendage, e f. The two tentacular cirri. I. Suckers, i. Cavity, divided into three or four compart- ments, x g. Chromatophores. 10. Hectocotyle of the Argonaut enlarged, a. Ventral bace with the suckers and the medial portion containing the muscular in- teguments, b. Dorsal face. c. Anterior and d. Posterior side of the body. e. Appendages of the posterior side in nat- ural position. /. Membranous appendage, g. Dorsal crest. h. Opening at the extremity of the crest. . Spermatic capsule with the chromatophores. 11. The same, with the appendage detached from the spermatic capsule. References as in preceding figures, k. A part of the penis. I. Mddian part of the body containing the muscular canal. 13. Hectocotyle of Tremoctopus enlarged. a. Anterior cupules. b. Posterior cupules. d. Posterior part of body. e. Spermatic canal. /. Spermatic mass. g. Penis, h. Sheath. 14. The same dorsal side. The references are the same., h. Chro- matophores. Plate 16 Hectocolylized Arms. From Claus. Archiv fur Naturg. , i, t. 10, 1858 39 1. Enoploteuthis, Owenii, Ver. 2. Enoploteuthis Margaritifera, Riipp. 3. Hectocolylized arm of Sepiola Rondeletii. 4. First and second arms of a female Rossi a dispar. 5. Third left side arm of male Rossia dispar. Plate 17. 1, 2. Male of Argonauta Argo. Miiller, Zeit. Wiss. Zool., iv, t. 1.. 38 In 2 the arm is enveloped in the sack, in 1 it is developed. Figures four times natural size. 3. Buccal membrane of female Sepioteuthis sepioidea, Bl., showing attachment of spermatophores. Steenstrup, Mem. Acad., Copenhagen, v. ser. x 38 4. Buccal membrane of female Sepia aculeata,Hass. Steenstrup, 1. c. 38 5. Spermatophore of Sepia officinalis. Keferstein, 1. c., t. 122, f. 14, Actual length, 8 mil 38 6. Anterior end of same, more enlarged. Keferstein, 1. c., f. 16.... 38 7. The same, with the sperms pushed forward 38 8. Sperms of same. Keferstein, 1. c., t. 121, f. 10 38 9. Hectocolylized arm of ^caeurgus titanotus. Troschel, Archiv fur Naturg., i, t. 4, 1857 39 Plate 18. Structure of Hectocolyles. Verany and Vogt. Ann. Sc. Nat., 3d ser., xvii, t. 9 38 27. A spermatophore of Tremoctopus Carenae, extracted from its case. 28. Anterior extremity of the same. a. Transparent envelope. b. Ejaculatory cordon, c. Seminal cordon. 302 REFERENCE TO PLATES. 29. Posterior extremity of the ejaculatory (e), in continuation with the seminal (a) band. b. Membrane of the spermatophore. d. Commencement of the spiral membrane. 30. A middle portion of the ejaculatory baud. a. The envelope, in two layers, b. 1 he spiral membrane. 31. Anterior extremity of the spermatophore. 32. Extremity of the cup-portion of the hectocotylized arm, with the commencement of the lash and opening of the sack. . Lash. b. Muscular band of the lash, continuing in the arm. c. Ganglion, d. Suckers, e, f. External and internal layers of the sack. 33. The vesicle opened to show the abnormal arm enrolled within it. Enlarged twice. 34. Anterior extremity of the lash. 35. A portion of the middle part of the lash, considerably enlarged. a. Central duct. b. Walls of the muscular tube. e. Skin which envelopes the lash. d. Lateral cutaneous muscles. e. Cutaneous ducts. Plate 19. 1. Argonauta Argo eggs. Fer. and Orb., Ceph. Arg., t. 1 ter., f. 2. 44 2. Group of egg cases of Loligo punctata, Les. Amn. Marine Con- chology, t. 3, f. 11 ; . . 45 3. Egg cases of Octopus punctatus, Gabb. From specimens >. . . 45 4. 5. Egg cases of Sepia officinalis. Fer. and Orb., Seiches, t. 3, f. 3, 3 a . 45 Plate 20. 1, 2. Mass of eggs and embryo of unknown cephalopod. Zeit. Wiss. Zool., xxiv, t. 39, 40 46 3, 4, 5. Ribbon-like nidus rolled into a cylinder, and embryo of un- known cephalopod. Ann. Sci. Nat., xx, t. 14 46 6, 7. Nidus and embryo of Octopus membranaceus. Fer. and d'Orb. , Octopus, t. 28 .' . . 46 8. Embryo of unknown cephalopod. Jour. Linn. Soc., xi, t. 1..... 46 Plate 21. Development of cephalopoda (Sepia officinalis). Keferstein, 1. c., t. 123 46 Explanation of reference letters and figures : D. Outer yolk sack. o. Mouth. m b. Buccal mass. v. Stomach, b r. Branchiae. b i. Ink-bag. c 7i. Shell. J. Siphon. m c. Musculus collaris. c h. Button cartilage. n c h. Neck plate. G' C". Under and upper head flaps. o c. Eyes. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Arms. 1. Three stages of the u foldings " of Kolliger, prior to oviposition. 2. An egg, somewhat magnified. 3-5. Eggs showing stages of segmentation. 6, 7. Eggs with the capsules cut open, showing the embryos. 8-13. Progressive stages of segmentation. 14-15. Front and side view of Kolliger' s fourth stage of develop- ment. 16. Embryo in sixth stage. 17-19. Embryo in seventh stage. REFERENCE TO PLATES. 303 FIGURES. PAGE. 20. Embryo in eighth stage, from the back. 21. Section of an advanced embryo. 1 represents the cephalic and 3 the abdominal portion of the inner yolk-sack. Plate 22. Development of Cephalopoda 46 o. Mouth. D. Outer yolk-sack. T. Tentacles. J. Siphon. oc. Eyes. ch. Button-like cartilage, br. Branchiae, f. Vis- ceral sack, b i. Ink-bag, o t. Otolithes. *. Salivary glands. t>. Stomach. r>'. Blindsack. c. Heart, c b r. Branchial hearts. 1 to 5. Arms. 1, 2, 3. Portions of the inner yolk-sack, head, neck and stomach. 1. Embryo of Sepia officinalis, three or four times smaller than its yolk-sack. Kolliker, Entwicklungsgeschichte der Cephalo- 1 poden, t. 4, f. 88. 2. Side view of the same. L. c., t. 3, f. 28. 3. Dorsal view of a more developed embryo. 4. A young Sepia officinalis. ventral view, the mantle cut open. Cuvier, Nouv. Ann. du Mus., i. 5 10. Yolk-sack in progressive stages of development. Kolliker, I.e. 11. Portion of egg-cluster of Loligo vulgaris. Fer. et Orb. Ceph. 12. Embryo of the same. Fer. et Orb. Ceph. 13. A group of eggs of Argonauta argo, Fer. et Orb., 1 . c., t. 1 ter., f.6. 14. Egg of Argonauta argo. Kolliker, 1. c. 15,16. Ibid. Appearance of the mantle, head, arms, eyes. Kolliker. 17. More advanced embryo of the same. Kolliker. 18, 19. Matured embryos, dorsal and ventral views. Kolliker. Plate 23. I, 2. Octopus aranea. Fer. et Orb. Cephalopodes, t. 5, f. 1, 2 Ill 3, 4. O. octopodia, Linn. O. vulgaris, Lam. D'Orb. in Sagra's Cuba, t. 1, f. 1, 2 113 Plate 24. 5. O. octopodia, Linn. O. vulgaris. Lam. Fer. et d'Orb., t. 11... 113 6. sucker. D'Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et Foss.. t. 1 113 7. O. vulgaris, Lam. Jeffreys' Brit. Conch., vol. v... 113 Plate 25. 8. O. Salutii, Verany. Cephal. Medit., t. 9 114 9. O. rugosus, Bosc. O. granulatus, Lam. Fer. and d'Orb., t. 6, f. 1 116 10. O. brevipes, d'Orb. Cephal., t. 17, f. 1 119 II. O. horridus, " t. 7, f. 3 119 Plate 26. 12. O. aculeatus, d'Orb. Cephal., t. 7, f. 1 120 13, 14. O. aculeatus, beaks, d'Orb. Cephal., t. 23, f. 3, 4 120 15. 16. O. lunulatus, Quoy and Gaimard. Voy. Astrol., t. 6, i. 1. 2. 121 Plate 27. 17. O. tetracirrus. Chiaje. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 7 119 18. O. superciliosus Quoy and Gaim. Voy. Astrol., t. 6, f. 4 121 304 REFERENCE TO PLATES. FIGURES. PAGE. Plate 28. 19. O. Tehuelchus, d'Orb. Ceph. Acet., t. 17, f. 6 118 20. O. membranaceus, Quoy. Voy. . Astrol., t. 6 f. 5 124 21. " Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 28 124 Plate 29. 22 23. O. tuberculatus, Blainv. D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 1, f. 1, 2. ... 122 24-27. upper and lower beaks. Ibid., t, 1, f. 3 6. . 122 28. O. membranaceus, Quoy. O. ocellatus, Fer. and Orb. Ceph., t. 9. 124 28 a. O. venustus, Rang. Mag. de Zool. , t. 93 125 Plate 30. 29, 30. O. ornatus, Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., f. 590, 590 a 112 31. O. Alderi, Verany. Moll. Medit., t. 7 bis, f. 3 112 Plate 31. 32, 33. O. pusillus, Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., f. 591, 591 a ... 112 34,35. O. mollis, " " f. 592, 592 a 112 Plate 32. 36. O. Groenlaudicus, Dewhurst. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., t. 3, f. 2.. 115 37, 38. O. Bairdi, Verrill. Proc. Ann. Assoc., xxii, t. 1, f. 1, 2 116 Plate 33. 39. O. Defillippi, Verany. Ceph. Medit., t. 11, f. D Ill 40-42. O. mimus, Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., f. 587 117 Plate 34. 43. O. punctatus. Gabb. From specimen 117 44, 45. O. Hawaiensis, Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, t. 1, f. 1, 3 118 Plate 35. 46, 47. O. tetricus, Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., f. 588 121 48,49. O. furvus, " " " " f. 589 119 Plate 36. 50. O. tilosus, Howell. Am. Jour. Conch., iii, t. 14 120 51-53. O. megalocyathus, Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., f. 586 124 Plate 37. 54. O. Fontanianus, d'Orb. Voy. Amer. Merid., t. 2, f. 5 123 55. O. Cuvieri, d'Orb. Ceph. Acet., t. 24 122 Plate 38. 56. O. Cuvieri, d'Orb. O. macropus, Verany. Ceph. Medit., t. 10. 122 57. O. membranaceus Quoy. O. Sinensis, Fer. and Orb. Ceph., t. 9. 124 58. 59. O. incertus, Targioni-Tozzetti. Bull. Mai. Ital., ii 117 60. O. Capensis, Souleyet. Voy. Boiiite, t. 1, f. 6 126 REFERENCE TO PLATES, 305 Plate 39. 61, 62. Cistopus Indicus, Riippell. Fer. and Orb., Ceph., t. 25, t. 26, f . 1 127 63. Scamrgus Coccoi, Verany. Moll. Ceph. Medit., t. 12 bis 127 Plate 40. 64. Pinnoctopus cordiformis, d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 2 128 65. Eledone moschatus, Verany. Ceph. Medit., t. 6 128 66. " " Fer. and d'Orb. Ceph., t. 3, f. 1 128 67. " Genei, Verany. Ceph. Medit., t. 1 129 Plate 41. 69. E. Aldrovandi, Chiaje. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 3 129 70, 71. E. cirrosa (= octopodia, Penn.), Forbes and Hanley. Brit. Moll., t. 3 k, f. 4, t. 3 m, f. 1 129 Plate 42. 72. Cirroteuthis Mullen, Esch. D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 4, f. 1 130 73. ' " " Appareil de resistance." Ibid., f . 4 130 74. 75. " " The umbrella. Ibid., f. 2, 3 130 76, 77. Tremoctopus Atlaiiticus, Fer. and Orb. Ceph., t. 16, f. 4, 5. 130 78. microstomus, Regn. Ibid., t. 10, f. 5 130 Plate 43. 79. T. Kcellikeri. Verauy, Ceph. Medit., t. 11, f. B 130 80. 81. T. dubius. Souleyet, Voy. Bonite, t. 1, f. 10 '. .. 131 82, 83. T. gracilus. Ibid., t. 1, f. 8, 9 131 84, 85. T. hyalinus, Rang. Fer. and Orb., Ceph., t. 16, f. 1, 3 131 86-90. T. velifer (= violaceus, Chiaje.).- Details. Ibid., t. 29, f. 3, 4, t. 18, f . 5 131 Plate 44. 91, 92. T. Quoyanus. Fer. and Orb., Ceph., t. 16, f. 7, 8 131 93. T. velifer (= violaceus. Chiaje.). Ibid., t. 29, f. 2 131 94. T. violaceus, Chiaje. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 14, f. 1 131 Plate 45. 95. Parasira catenulata, Fer. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 13 132 96-98. " " details. Fer. and Orb., Ceph., t. 6 ter., f. 2, 4 132 99. " carenae. Verany, t. 14, f. 2 132 Plate 46. 100-102. Argonauta hians, Sol. (gondola). Adams and Reeve, Voy. Samarang, t. 1, f. 2 6, t. 2, f. 29 136 101. Argonauta hians. Ibid., t. 3, f. 2 c 1 36 103. " Owenii. Ibid., t. 3, f. 1 a 137 104, 105. " cornuta, Conrad. Jour. A. K S., t. 34, f. 2 136 Plate 47. 106, 107. A. dispar, Conrad. Ibid., t. 34, f. 3 137 108. A. Kochiana, Dunker. Novit. Conch., t. 9, f. 7 ,,.,,,.. 137 39 30C) REFERENCE TO PLATES. FIGURES PAGE. 109, 110. A polita, Conrad (= Kochiana). Jour. A. N. S. Phil., t. 34, f. 4 137 111. A. Argo, Linn. Sowb. Thes. Conch., iii, t. 257, f . 2 138 112. d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 6 f . 1 138 113-115. " beaks. Ibid., t. 6, f. 7-9 138 Plate 48. 116. A. Argo, Linn. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 18, f. a . 138 117, 118. " d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 7, f. 1, 2 138 116. (papyria). Conrad, Jour. A. N. S. Phil., t. 34, f. 1 . 138 Plate 49. 120. A. Argo, Linn. Specimen. San Pedro, California 138 121. (Pacificai. Reeve, Conch. Icon., xii, f. 2 c 138 122, 123. " d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 6, f. 3, 6 138 Plate 50. 124. A nodosa, Sol. Sowb. Thes. Conch., t. 257f f . 3 140 125. A. genicula. Gould, Moll. Wilkes' Expl. Exped., f. 585 140 126. A. Nouryi. Lorois, Rev. et Mag. Zool., t. 1, f. 5, 1852 138 127. " Specimen 138 Plate 51. 128-130. Loligo brevipinna, Les. Fer. et Orb. Ceph. t. 13, f. 4, 4, b. 142 131, 132. " hemiptera, Howell. Am. Jour. Conch., iii, t. 13... 142 133. " Pealii, Les. (punctata). DeKay, Moll. N.Y., 1. 1, f 1. 142 134-140.. " " Fer. et d'Orb. Ceph., t. 11, 20 142 Plate 52. 141, 142. L. pallida, Verrill. Kept. U. S. Fish Commr. 1873, t. 20, f. 101 143 143, 144. L. brevis, Blainv. Tryon, Am. Mar. Conch., t. 3, f. 9 142 145-147. L. cardioptera, Peron. Souleyet, Voy. Hnnite, t. 2, f. 23, 27, 28 143 148, 149. L. plagioptera. Ibid., t. 2, f. 14, 19 144 150. L. Gahi, d'Orb. Voy. Am. Merid., t. 3, f. 1 144 Plate 53. 151, 152. L. subalata, Gerv. Souleyet, Voy. Bonite, t. 3 f. 1, 3 144 153. L. Gahi, d'Orb. Voy. Am. Merid., t. 3, f. 2 144 154-160. L. Brasiliensis, Blainv. Fer. and Orb. Ceph., t. 19, f. 1, 3, t. 12, 20 143 Plate 54. 161. L. Brasilieusis, Blainv. Ibid., t. 12, f. 1 143 162-164. L. Duvaucelli. Ibid., t. 14, f. 1, 3, t. 20, f. 14 144 165-167. L.pulchra, Blainv. ( Berthelotti) . Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 36 146 Plate 55. 168. L. breviceps, Steenst. Deutsches Meeres Commn., t. 1, f. 5... 146 169. L. aflinis, Lafont. Actes Soc. Linn. Bord., 28, 15 146 170. L. microcephala, Lafont. Ibid 146 171. L. neglecta, Gray (vulgaris). Fer. and Orb. Ceph., t. 8, f. 1. . 146 REFERENCE TO PLATES. 307 Plate 56. 172-174. L. vulgaris, Lam. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 34 147 175, 176. L. Mediteiranea (vulgaris). Targioni, Bull. Mai. Ital 147 177. L. vulgaris (Forbesii). Forbes and Hanley, Brit. Moll., t. 3 L. .147 178. L. Forbesii, Steenst. Targioni, Bull. Mai. Ital., t. 7, f. 10 147 179. L. macropthalma, Lafont. Actes Soc. Linn. Bord 147 Plate 57. 180. L. Alessandriiii. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 34, f. F. 146 181. L. Meneghini. Verany, ibid., t. 34, f. G. 146 182. L. Reynaudii. Fer. and d'Orb. Ceph., t. 24, f. 1 148 183,184. L. Plei, Blainv. Ibid., t. 16, f. 1, 2 148 185,186. L. Bleekeri, Keferstein. Bronn's Klasseii, t. 122, t. 127. . 149 Plate 58. 187-189. L. media (subulata). Fer. and d'Orb. Ceph., t. 17, 23 149 190, 191. L. Sumatrensis. Ibid., t. 13 145 192. L. minima. Fer. and d'Orb. Cranchies, t. 1, f. 4 150 Plate 59. 193. L. Bouyeri, C. & F. The Universe, p. 43 149 Plate 60. 194. 195. L. Hartingii, Verrill. Harting. Trans. Amsterd. Akad., t. 1, f. 3, 6. Beak and sucker actual size 149 196. Loliolus typus, Steeustmp. Ann. Mag. N. H., 2 ser., xx, t. 2, f. 5 150 197. L. affinis. Ibid , t. 2, f . 6 151 Plate 61. 198-200. Sepioteuthis lunulata (= Guinensis). Fer. and Orb. t. 3, t. 6 151 201-204. S. Australis, Quoy. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 6, f. 17, 19, 20, t. 5, f . 5 151 205. S. Australis, d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 17, f. 9 151 208, 209. S. Mauritiana, Quoy. Fer. and d'Orb., t. 5 152 Plate 62. 206. S. Mauritiana, Quoy. Fer. and d'Orb. , t. 5 152 211. S. arctipinnis, Gould. Moll. U. S. Expel. Exped., f. 593 152 212. a. Lessoniana. Fer. and d'Orb. Ceph., t. 1, f. 1 152 214. S. Loliginiformis, Leuk. Ibid. , t. 4, f. 1 152 Plate 63. 216. S. Sepioidea, Blainv. Ibid., t. 7, f. 6 153 217. S. ovata, Gabb. Am. Jour. Couch., iv, t. 17 153 218. S. Blainvilliana, Fer. and d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 17, f. 1 153 221. S. bilineata, Quoy. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 4, f. 2 154 Plate 64. 207. 210. S. Mauritiana, Quoy. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 5 152 212. S. Lessoniana. Ibid., t. 1, f. 2 152 215. L. Loliginiformis, Leuk. Ibid., t. 4, f. 1 a (eggs) 152 219. 220. S. Blainvilliana, Fer. and d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 17, f. 3, 4. 153 222. S. Major. Gray, Specil . Zool., t. 4, f. 1 154 308 REFERENCE TO PLATES. FIGURi-8. PAGE. Plate 65. 223, 224. Teuthopsis Bunellii, Desl. Keferstein, t. 130, f. 1, 2 154 225. Leptoteuthis gigas, Meyer. Ibid., t. 130, f. 6 154 226. Belemnosepia lata, Orb. Ibid., t. 130, f . 5 155 227. Beloteuthis subcostata, Mtinst. Ibid., t. 130, f . 9 155 228. Phylloteuthis subovata, Meek and Hayden. U. S. Geol. Surv., ix, t. 33, f. 3 155 230, 233-236. Sepiola Sepiola, Linn. (Oceanica). D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 10 155 Plate 66. 229. S. Sepiola Linn. (Oceanica). Ibid., t. 10 155 237. " (Rondeletti). Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 22, f. a, . . . 155 238. S. Oweniana. Fer, and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 3, f. 1 156 239. S. stenodactyla, Grant. Ibid., t. 2, f. 1 157 242. S. lineoiata, Quoy and Gaim. D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 9, f. 1, 2. 157 Plate 67. 240. 241, 243. S. lineoiata, Quoy and Gaim. Ibid., t. 9 157 244. 8. (Fidenas) Penares, Gray. H. and A. Adams' Genera, t. 5, f. 1 157 245, 246. Rossia macrosoma, Cliiaje. Forbes and Hanley, Brit. Moll., t. 3 N 159 247. R. Owenii, Ball. Ibid., t. 3 S, f. 1 159 Plate 68. , 248. R. Panceri, Targioni. Bull. Mai. Ital., ii, t. 7, f. 7 159 249. R. dispar, Riippell. Verany. Moll. Medit., t. 23, f. 7i 162 250. Cranchia scabra, Leach. D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 8. f. 1 162 251. C. Eglais (= scabra). Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph. Poulpes, t. 17, f. I 162 252. Loligopsis pavo. Les. Tryon, Am. Mar. Conch, t. 1, f. 3 163 254. L. ellipsoptera, Adams. Voy. Samarang, t. 1, f. 1 163 Plate 69. 253. L. pavo, Les. Tryon, Am. Mar. Conch., t, 1, f. 3 163 255. L. cyclura. Les. (Leachii). Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 1. f. 1. . 163 256. L. chrysophalmos, Til. (Tilesii ). Ibid., t. 1, f. 3 164 257. L. Zygsena. Verany, Ceph., Medit., t. 40, f. C 164 258. 259. L. vermicolaris, Riipp. Ibid., t. 40, f. a & 164 Plate 70. 259-264. L. guttata, Grant. D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 23, f. 1. Fer. and d'Orb., t. 3, 4 164 265-271. Chiroteuthis, Veranyi. Ibid. t. 24 165 272, 273. C. Bonplandii, Verany. Mem. Acad. Turin., t. 1 166 Plate 71. 274-280. Histioteuthis Bonelliana, Fer. D'Orb.. Moll. Viv., t. 25.. . 166 281. " " Verany. Ceph. Medit., t. 19. ... 166 282. " Riippellii. Ibid., t. 20 166 REFERENCE TO PLATES. 309 FIGURES. PAGE. Plate 72. 283, 284. Histioteuthis Riippellii, Ver. Ibid., t. 20 166 285-287. Thysanoteuthis rhombus, Troschel. Archiv fiir Naturg.,' t. 5, 1857 167 288, 289. T. elegans. Ibid., t. 4 167 Plate 73. 290. Gonatus amcena Moller. Adams' Genera, t. 4. f. 2 168 291-294. Onychoteuthis Banksii, Leach. P'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 26. . 168 295-297. O. Lichtensteinii, Fer. and Orb. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 29 169 298, 299. O. Krolmii. Ibid., t. 29 169 Plate 74. ,300, 301. O. Dussumieri. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 13, f. 1, 2 169 302. O. rutilus, Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., f. 595 169 303 . O. brevimanus, Gould. Ibid., f. 596 170 304. 305. O. aequimairas, Gabb. Am. Jour. Conch., iv, t. 2 170 Plate 75. 306, 307. Onychia Caribeea, Les. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 10, f. 1, 3 171 308, 309. O. peratiptera. Ibid., t. 10, f. 5, 7 171 310. O. platiptera (= peratiptera), Orb. Voy. Am. t. 3, f. 8, 1835. 171 311-315. Enoploteuthis iSmithsii. Leach (leptura). D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 27 ' 172 316, 317. E. margaritifera, Ruppell. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 30, f. A 172 Plate 76. 318, 319. E. Veranyi, Ruppell. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 30, f. B.. 173 320-322. E. Owenii, Verany. Ibid., t. 30, f. D 173 323-327. E. armata. Quoy and Gaim., Voy. Astrolabe, t. 14 173 Plate 77. 328, 329. E. Morrisii, Verany. Mem. Acad. Turin., 2 ser., i, t 2. . . 173 330, 331. E. Lesueurii. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 11, f. 1, 2 174 332. E. polyonyx, Troschel. Archiv fur Naturg., t. 4, f. 9, 1857. . . . 173 333-335. E. Kamschatica, Middendorff. T. 12, f. 1, 2, 5 174 336, 337. Verania Sicula, R. and K. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 28.. . 174 338. Plesioteuthis prisca, Wagner. Keferstein, t. 130, f . 7 175 339, 340. Celamo conica, Wagner. Ibid., t. 130, f. 3, 4 175 Plate 78. 341. Ommastrephes sagittatus, Lam. Forbes and Hanley, Brit. Moll., t. 3 R. . 177 342. Ommastrephes sagittatus (illecebrosa). Tryon's Am. Marine Conch., t. 2, f. 7 177 345. Ommastrephes sagittatus. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 32 177 348. O. Coindetii, Verany. Ibid., t. 36, f. a, c 178 350. O. Pillse (= sequipoda). Ibid., t. 36, f. d, g 178 352. O. sequipoda, Ruppell. Ibid., t. 34, f. a 178 353. O. todarus, Chiaje. Ibid., t. 33 173 310 REFERENCE TO PLATES. Plate 79. 343. O. sagittatus, Lam. Tryon's Am. Mar. Conch., t. 2, f. 7 177 344. " d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 19, f. 12 177 346. " Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 32 177 347. O. crassus, Lafont. Linn. Soc. Bord., 28 178 349. O. Coindetii. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 36 178 351. O. Pillas (== O. equipoda). Ibid., t. 36 178 354. O. todarus, Chiaje. Ibid., t. 33 179 355, 35.6. O. todarus, d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 19 179 Plate 80. 357-360. O. gigas. D'Orb., Voy. Am. Mend., t. 4. (Beaks actual size. ) 179 361, 362. O. Bartramii, Les. Tryon, Am. Mar. Conch., t. 2, f. 8... 180 363-365. O. Pironneaui (sequipoda). Souleyet, t. 2, f. 1, 3, 5 178 366, 367. O. Touchardi (Coindetii ). Ibid., t. 2, f. 6, 13 17$ Plate 81. 368. O, Oualaiiiensis, Less. (Vanikorensis). Fer. and d'Orb. Ceph., t. 21, f. 1 180 369-371. O. insignis, Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., f . 594 181 372, 373. O. Tryonii, Gabb. Proc. A. N. S. Philad., 1862 180 376. O. laticeps, Owen. Trans. Zool. Soc., ii, t. 21, f. 6, 1836 182 Plate 82. 374. O. pelagicus, Bosc. Fer. and d'Orb. Ceph., t. 18, f. 1 181 375. O. perlucida (= laticeps). Hang, Guerin's Mag., t. 94, 1837.. . 182 377. O. Bianconii. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 34, f. 1 182 378. Architeuthis Mouchezi, Veiain. Archiv. Zool. Exp 184 Plate 83. 379. A. monachus, Steeiistrup. Verrill, Am. Naturalist, ix 184 Plate 84. 380-385. A. monachus, Ibid. All actual size except f. 380 184 Plate 85. 386, 387. A. princeps. Verrill, Am. Naturalist, ix. (Actual size) 185 Plate 86. 388. A. Titan, Steenstrup. Harting, Mem. Acad. Amsterdam, ix, t. 1 186 390, 391. Sepia officinalis, Linn. Forbes and Hanley, Brit. Moll., t. 3, P 188 392. S. Filliouxii, Lafont. (officinalis). Fer. and d'Orb., t. 2 190 Plate 87. 389. S. officinalis, Linn. Forbes and Hanley, Brit. Moll., t. 3, 0. .. 188 303. S. Filliouxii, Lafont. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 2 190 494-397. S. Rouxii, Orb. Ibid., t. 19, f. 1, 6, 7, 8 191 Plate 88. 398, 399. S. hierredda, Rang. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., 1. 18, f. 1, t. B. 191 400, 401. S. latimaims, Quoy. and Gaim. Ibid., t. 12, f. 1, 2 192 403, 404. S. tuberculata, Lam. Ibid., t. 6 192 REFERENCE TO PLATES. 311 Plate 89. 402. S. tuberculata, Lam. (papillata). Fer. and d' Orb., Ceph.,t. 3 ter., f '. 1 192 405. S. tuberculata, d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 12, f. 11 192 406, 407. S. vermiculata, Quoy. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 3 bis, f. 1, 2 192 408. S. Andreana, Steenstrup. Mem. Copenhagen, x, t. 1 193 Plate 90. 409, 410. S. Andreana, Steenstrup. L. c 193 411, 412. S. Bertheloti. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 11, t. 23 193 414. S. Savignii, Blainv. (Lefebrei). Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 24. 194 415. S. aculeata, Hasselt. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 5 bis 195 Plate 91. 413. S. Savignii, Blainv. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 24 194 416. 417. S. aculeata. Hasselt. Ibid., t. 5 bis 195 418, 419. P. elongata, Fer. and d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 13, f. 7, 9 195 420. S. ornata, Rang. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph.,, t. 22, f. 1 195 423. S. inermis, Hasselt. Ibid., t. bis 196 Plate 92. 421, 422. S. ornata, Rang. D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 13, f. 1, 2 195 424, 425. S. inermis, Hasselt. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 6 bis, t. 20, f . 1 196 426. S. inermis i affinis). Souleyet, Voy. Bonite. t. 3, f. 13 196 427-429. S. inermis (Tourannensis). Ibid., t. 3, f. 6, 9, 12 196 Plate 93. 430-432. S. rostrata. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 26, f. 1. 4, 5 196 433-437. S. rupellaria, Orb. (biserialis). Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 26. 197 Plate 94. 438, 439. S. Orbignyana, Fer. (elegans). Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 26. 198 440-442. S. Capensis, Orb. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 7, f. 1, 3 198 443. S. Sinope, Gray (australis). Ibid., t. 12, f. 9 195 444-447. Hemisepius typicus, Steenstrup. Mem. Copenhagen, x, 1. 1. 198 Plate 95. 448, 449. Belosepia Sepioidea, Blainv. Keferstein, t. 130, f. 11, 12. 199 450. Coccoteuthis hastiformis, Riippell. Keferstein, t. 130, f. 10.... 199 451. Belemnites. Woodward's Manual append., p. 3, f. 1 200 452. " Ibid., p. 4, f. 2 200 453. " hastatus. Ibid., p. 4, f. 3 200 454. ' Puzosianus. Ibid., p. 4, f. 4 201 455. B. excentricus. Keferstein, t. 131, f. 15 202 456. 457. B. semihastatus. Keferstein, t. 131, f. 17, 19 202 458. Helicerus Fugiensis, Dana. Geol. Wilkes' Expl. Exped., t. 15, f. 1, ft 202 459. Belemnitella mucronata, Sowb. Keferstein. t. 131, f. 21 202 460. Xiphoteuthis elongata, Beche. Keferstein, t. 131, f. 10 202 401. Acanthoteuthis antiquus, Cunningtoii. Woodward's Manual, 176, f . 40 202 312 REFERENCE TO PLATES. FIGURES. PAGE. 462. Conoteuthis Dupinianus, d'Orb. Keferstein, t. 131, f. 14 203 463. Belemnosis plicata, Edwards. Keferstein, t. 130, f. 13 203 464. 465. Beloptera belemnitoides, Bl. Keferstein, t. 130, f. 17, 18. 203 466. Spirulirostra Bellardii, d'Orb. Keferstein, t. 130, f. 19 203 Plate 96. 467. Spirula Peronii, Lam. H. & A. Adams' Genera, t. 5, f. 3 205 468. 469. Spirula Peronii. Side view, and view of chambers and siphon. Specimen 205 470. Orthoceras planicanaliculatum, Sandb. Keferstein, t. 132, f. 4. 208 471. " subannulare, Barr. Keferstein, t. 132, f. 6 208 472. Cameroceras vermicularis, d'Arch. Chenu, Manuel i, f. 237... 208 473. " vaginatus, Schloth. Ibid., f. 238 208 474. Actinoceras Richardsoni, Stokes. Woodward's Man., f. 54... . 208 475. " Bigsbyi. Keferstein, t. 132, f. 14 208 476. Ormoceras Bayfieldi, Stokes. Keferstein, t. 1&2, f. 10 209 477. Huronia vertebralis, Stokes. Woodward's Man., ed. i, p. 89. . 209 478. Aulococeras sulcatum, Hauer. Woodward, ed. 2, suppl., f. 7. 209 479. Endoceras, section (after Barrande). Keferstein, t. 132, f. 8. . 209 480. proteiforme, Hall. Chenu, Manuel i, f. 240 209 Plate 97. 481. Tretoceras bisiphonatum, Salter. Quar. Jour. Geol. Soc., xiv, t.12, f. 2 210 483, 484. Gonioceras anceps, Hall. Chenu, Man. i, f. 215 210 485. Colpoceras virgatum, Hall. 3d Rep. Regents N". Y. Univer., t. 5, f. 2 210 486. Piloceras (after Salter). Woodward, ed. 2, suppl., f . 6 211 487. Cyrtoceras acuticostatum, Sandb. Chenu, Man. i, -f. 285 211 488. Oncoceras constrictum, Hall. Chenu, Man. i, f. 260 211 489. Gomphoceras pyriforme, Murchison. Silur. Syst., t. 8, f. 19.. . 211 490. " Bohemicum, Barr. Woodward, Man. ed. 2, f. 47. 211 491. Sycoceras orthogaster, Sandb. Chenu, Man. i, f. 253 212 492. Ascoceras Bohemicum, Barr. Keferstein. t.- 132, f. 1 212 493. Phragmoceras ventricosum, Murchison. Keferstein, t. 132, f. 17. 212 496. Nothoceras Bohemicum. Barr. Keferstein, t. 132, f. 24 213 Plate 98. 494. Phragmoceras callistoma, Barr. Woodward, ed. 2, f. 48 212 495. Gyroceras Goldfussii, d'Arch. Keferstein, t. 132, f. 21 212 496 a. Nothoceras Bohemicum, Barr. Keferstein, t. 132, f. 23 213 497. Lituites simplex, Barr. Keferstein, t. 132, f. 22 213 498. Pteronautilus Seebachianus, Geinitz. Dyas, t. 11, f. 7 b 214 499. Clymenia undulata, Miinst. Keferstein, t. 133, f . 1 214 500. 501. Subclymenia evoluta Orb. Phil. Chenu, Man. i, f. 270, 271. 214 502. Aturia ziczac, Sowb. Woodward, Man., ed. 2, t. 2, f. 12 216 503 a. " " Keferstein, t. 132, f. 25 216 50:!. Temnochilus biangulatus, Sowb. Min. Conch., t. 458, f. 2 217 504 a, b. Trematodiscus trisulcatus, Meek and Worthen. Geol. Illi- nois., ii, t. 14, f. 10 a, c 217 504. Cryptoceras subtuberculatus, Orb. Chenu, Man. i, f. 274 217 REFERENCE TO PLATES. 313 Plate 99. 506. Nautilus. Ideal representation of animal expanded. (Loven. ) Woodward, ed. 2, f. 51 215 507. Nautilus Pompilius, Linn. Sowb., Thes. Conch, ii, t. 97, f. 1. 215 508. " Section showing chambers, septa and siphon. Reeve, Icon., xii, t. 2 215 509. Nautilus stenomphalus, Sowb. (? Pompilius). Sowb. Thes. Conch., t. 97, f. 3 216 510. Nautilus macromphalus, Sowb. Ibid., t. 98, f. 4 216 511. Nautilus umbilicatus, Lister. Ibid., t. 98, f. 7. 216 Plate 100. 512. Goniatites Henslowi, Sowb. Woodward, Man., ed. 2, t.3, f. 1. 231 513. 514. Khabdoceras Suessii, Hauer. Halst., t. 2, f. 9. 16 219, 245 515. Bactrites gracilis, Sandb. Keferstein, t. 136, f . 1 219 516. Ceratites nodosus, Brug. Woodward, Man., ed. 2, t. 3, f. 2... 221 517. Baculina arcuaria, Quenst. Chenu, Man. i, f. 309 219, 259 518. 519. Cochloceras Fischeri, Hauer. Halst., t. 2, f. 17, 21.. ..220, 245 520. Clydonites costatus, Hauer. Woodward, Supp., f . 9 222 521. " delphinocephalus, Hauer. Woodward, Supp., f. 10 b. 222 522. Crioceras cristatum, Orb. Woodward, Man., ed. 2, t. 3, f. 8.. 223, 264 523. Baculites anceps, Lam. Woodward Man., ed. 2, t. 3, f. 12.... 218 524. " baculoides, Orb. Cret., t. 138, f. 11 218 525. Toxoceras bituberculatus, Orb. Cret., t. 116, f . 8 219 526. Ancyloceras soinigerum, Sby. Woodward, ed. 2, t. 3, f. 10 220 527. Scaphites equal is, Sowb. Woodward, ed. 2, t. 3, f. 9 220 528. Anisoceras Saussureanus, Pictet. Chenu, Man. i, f. 406 220 Plate 101. 529. Helicoceras Teilleuxii, Orb. Jur., t. 234, f . 2 223 530. Turrilites costatus, Orb. Cret., t. 145, f . 1 223 531. " Boblayi, Orb. Cheuu, Man. i, f. 417 223 532. Heteroceras Emericii, Orb. Jour. Conch., ii, t. 3, f. 1, 1851. .223, 265 533 Hamites attenuatus, Sowb. Woodward, Man. ed., 2, t. 3, f. 15.. 219 534. " cylindraceus, Defr. Woodward ed., 2, f. 65 219 535. Hamulina trinodosa, Orb. Chenu, Man. i, f. 409 219 536.. Ptychoceras Emericianus, Orb. Cret., t. 137, f . 1 220 537. Ammonites obtusus. Keferstein, t. 134, f . 1 224 538, 539. ' fimbriatus, Orb. Jur., t. 98, f. 1, 2 224, 229 Plate 102. 540, 541. Ammonites annulatus, Sowb. Chenu, Man. i, f. 383, 384. 224, 230, 257 542,543. '- ligatus, Oib. Chenu, Man. i, f. 381, 382. .224, 256 544, 545. heterophyllus, Orb. Jur., t. 109 224, 229 546, 547. " capricoruus, Schloth. Chenu, Man. i, f. 375, 376 224 548, 549. " longispinus, Sowb. Chenu, Man. i, f. 370, 371. 224, 266 550, 551. " Blagdeni, Sowb. Chenu, Man. i, f. 385, 386. 224, 257 552, 553. " Beaumontianus, Orb. Chenu, Man. i, f. 368, 369 224 40 314 REFERENCE TO PLATE-. Plate 103. 554, 555. Ammonites mamillaris Schloth. Chenu, Man. i, f. 362, 363 224 556. " bifrons, Brag Woodward, Man. ed.. 2, t. 3, f . 6 224, 234, 254 557. " bisulcatus, Brag. Woodward, t. 3, f. 7. ..224, 227 558. 559. " serpentinus, Schloth. Chenu, Man. i f. 346, 247 224, 234, 254 560. " cristatus, Deluc. Chenu, Man. i, f. 348... 224, 244 561,562. cordatus, Sowb. Chenu, Man. i, f. 355, 356 . 225 563. " rothomagensis, Brongn. Woodward, t. 3, f. 4. 225, 263 564. Metternichii, Hauer. Halst., t. 3, f. 1 225, 242 565-567. Ammonites. D. Dorsal lobe. L. Superior lateral lobes. L'. Inferior lateral lobes. V. Ventral lobe. V. Its arms. S. Saddle, a. Auxiliary lobes, d. Dorsal sad- dle. I. Lateral saddles, v. Ventral saddle. Chenu, Manual i, f. 336-340 224 Plate 104. 568 570. Ammonites. Explanations as above. Chenu, Man. 224 571, 572. Tisoa siphonalis, Marcel de Serres. Chenu, Man i, f. 210, 211 210 573. Trigonellites lamellosus, Parkinson. Woodward, Man. ed. 2, f. 49 , 269 574. Trigonellites, associated with an Ammonite. Chenu, Man. i, f. 112... 269 575 a. Trigonellites lattfs, Brown. Chenu Manuel i, f. 108 269 575. 576. Anaptychus. Keferstein, t. 130. f. 21, 22 269 577. Rhyncholites Astieriana, Orb. Chenu. Man. i, f. 125 269 578. Conchorhyncus avirostris, Bronn. Ibid., f. 121 269 579. , Owenii. Ibid. , f. 122 269 580,581. Peltarionbilobatum, Desl. Woodward Man. ed. 2, suppl., f. 11 270 Plate 105. 582, 583. Rossia glaucopis, Lov. Bare. Moll. Norv., t. 32, f. 1, 4.... 159 584. Egg cases of Sepioteuthis. ? Specimen 45 585. Bpirula australis, Lam. (== Peronii). Owen, Ann. Mag. N. Hist., 5 ser., iii, t. 1, f. 3 205 Terminal disk (a b) and appendages (a c), with ends of terminal lobes (c c) of the mantle, and exposed parts of outer whorl of shell (hJi}. 586. Mortoniceras Texanus, Rcemer. Kreideb. Texas, t. 3, f. 1 e. . .. 237 587. Clinoceras dens, Mascke. Zeit. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell, xxviii, t. 1, f. la..' 210 588. Placenticeras placenta, De Kay. Meek, U. S. Geol. Surv. Terr., ix,t.24, f.26 238 589. Ptiloteuthis foliatus, Gabb. Pal. Calif., ii, t. 19, f. 4 155 590. 591. Trachyceras Whitneyi, Gabb. Meek, Pal. King's Surv., 40th par., iv, t. 11, f. 3 235 592, 593. Gymnotoceras rotelliforme, Meek. Ibid., t. 10, f. 9, 9 a. .. 235 REFERENCE TO PLATES. Plate 106. 594. Acrochordyceras Hyatti Meek. Ibid., t. 11, f. 5 235 595, 596. Entomoceras Laubei, Meek. Ibid., t. 10, f. 8, 8 a 235 597, 598. Eudiscoceras Gabbi, Meek. Ibid , t. 11, f. 4, 4 a 236 599, 600. Coroceras ellipticus, Hauer. Sitzb. Akad. Wiss., xli, t. 5, f. 12, 18 236 601, 602. Prionocyclus Woolgari, Meek. Pal. King's Surv., iv, t. 7, f. 1, c. d 238 603, 604. Psiloceras psilonotum, Quenst. Die Ceph., t. 3, f. 18 a. b. 226 605, 606. Arnioceras Kridion, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., i, t. 51, i. 1, 2.. .226, 253 Plate 107. 607, 608. Discoceras ophioides, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 64, f. 3, 4. .227, 253 609, 610. Microceras biferura, Queenst. Jura, t. 13, f. 11, 13... 228, 252 611. Deroceras ziphius, Ziet. Ibid., t. 12, f. 4, 56 229 612, 613. Ophioceras torus, d'Orb. Terr. Jur. , t. 53, f. 1, 2 227 614, 615. Asteroceras obtusus, Sowb. Ibid., t. 44, f. 1, 2 227, 253 616, 617. Androgynoceras hybridum, Hyatt. Orb., ibid., t. 85, f. 1, 2. 228 618. Liparoceras Henleyi, Sowb. Bronn, Letbea., t. 23, f. 7 a. .228, 246 619, 62D. Cceloceras centaurus d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 76, f. 3, 4 230 621. Lobites delphinocephalus, Hauer. Mojs. Gebirge, Hallst., t. 69, f. 15a.. 241 Plate 108. 622, 623. Perouoceras muticus, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 80, f. 1, 2 229 624, 625. Hamatoceras insignis, Schloth. Orb., ibid., t. 112, f. 1, 2. 231 626. Platypleuroceras latecosta. Sowb. Quenst. Ceph , t. 4, f. 17 c. 233 627, 628. Tropidoceras Action, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 61, f. 1, 2.. 233, 254 629, 630. Agassiceras Scipionianus, d'Orb. Ibid., t. 51. f. 7, 8. .236, 253 631, 632. Arcestes tornatus, Bronn. Mojs. Gebirge Hallst., t. 28, f.la,b 239 Plate 109. 633, 634. Pleuroceras spinatus, Brug. D'Orb., Terr. Jur., t. 52, f. 1, 2 232 635, 636. Amaltheus margaritatus, d'Orb. Ibid., t. 67, f. 1, 2. .232, 244 637, 638. Didymites angustilobatus, Hauer. Mojs. Gebirge Hallst., t. 60, f. 11 a, b 240 639, 640. Lobites ellipticus, Hauer. Mojs. ibid., t. 68, f. 17 a, b 241 641, 642. Trachyceras bicrenatus, Hauer. Ceph., t. 9, f. 6, 7 245 Plate 110. 642, 643. Cycloceras Valdani, d'Orb. Terr. Sur., t. 71, f. 1, 2 233 644, 645. Leioceras complanatus, Brug. Orb., Terr. Jur., t. 114 234 646, 647. Lytoceras Moreleti, Hauer. Mojs. Gebirge Hallst,, 1. 16, f. 2. 246 648, 649. Phylloceras occultum, Mojs. Ibid., t. 16, f. 5 251 650. Oppelia subradiata, Sowb. Min. Conch., v., t. 421, f. 2 204 651, 652. Sageceras Haidingeri, Hauer. Mojs., 1. c., t. 24, f. 1 242 316 REFERENCE TO PLATES. FIGURES. PAGE. Plate 111. 653, 654. Oxynoticeras Guibalianum, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 73, f. 1, 2. 237 655-657. Tropites Ramsaueri, Quenst. Hauer Ceph., t. 8, f. 1, 2, 3. 245 658, 659. Olcostephanus Bhawani, Stol. Pal. Indica, i, t. 69, f. 4. . 261 660, 661. Cosmoceras Calloviense, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 162, f. 10, 11. 258 Plate 1L2. 662, 663. Perisphinctes arbustigerus, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 143, f. 1, 2. 260 664, 665. Stoliczkaia dispar, Stol. Pal. Ind., i, t. 45, f. 1 264 666, 667. Peltoceras Arduennense, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t 185, f. 4, 5. 266 668, 669. Hoplites archiacianus, d'Orb. Terr. Cret., t. 70, f. 1, 2. . . 263 670, 671. Simoceras Jooraensis, Waagen. Pal. Indica, ix, t. 51, f. 4. 267 CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 1. M ]{ U A K Y r\i VKiisiTV CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 2. . L I R A R Y CEPHALOPODA. PLATE . 2. Fiy.3. CEPHALOPODA CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 5. 1.1 UK A K Y I-XIVKUSITY OF CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 6. 7 L I B R A U Y ^ V T \ CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 7. L I U R A H Y OF CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 8. B H A R > UNI VEK8I.1 i )F LIFOKNIA CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 9. r vc .o Jc X L I li II A K Y I'M VEKSITY OF I VLlFOItNlA. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 10. v Y CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 11. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 12. LI 1J11AKY UN1VKUSITY OF CALIFORNIA. CEPHALOPODA, PLATE 13 FiyJ. "V OF CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 14. 1,1 1JBAKY VN1VKUSITY OF , \L1K011NI A. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 15. t B R * CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 16, i. I IJ II A II Y UN I VKKSITY OX CALIFORNIA. CEPHALOPODA PLATE 17. ry OF [A. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 18. LIBRARY XIVKBSITY OF LFOHNIA. CEPHALOPODA, PLATE 19. R CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 20. A CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 21. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 22. 'vSITY * > V 1 \ CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 23. LIT, K A 10 r N.I v KUS IT Y- O CEPHALOPODA CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 25. 11* . JNl T OF (A. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 26. L I B U A R Y UNIVERSITY OF CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 27. s J V CEPHALOPODA PLATE 28. SlTY OF / u? VJ V CEPHALOPODA PLATE 29. 28. L I B H A R i KIVKKSITY OF CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 30. L I B R A R Y UNIVEKHITY OF CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 31. LIBRARY ^NJVEHSITY CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 32. L L B R A R Y !| UN1VKHSITY OF IFORNIA. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 33. 5;:- CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 34. i ' o/. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 35. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 3(>. ~n>, v * " } '; CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 37 CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 38. ** fr Uf CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 39. LIBRA H V UNIVERSITY OK CALIFORNIA. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 40. I B R. A R y 'V [TV , CEPHALOPODA PLATE 41. " CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 42 r CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 43. 87 n A n y CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 44. ... AIM CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 45 JNIVKK8ITY o CALIFORNIA. CEPHALOPODA, PLATE 4(5. /, ^ftv ' CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 47. 11.3 L ] It -\ H } VXtVlS.Ksi'fY ,,,,; CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 48. 119 118 jj VNl U CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 49. 120 121 123 / CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 50. 124 126 u * ft A in CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 51. 131 ' .. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 52. L l ** * A it \ CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 53. ''W. Iff 'Oh CEPHALOPODA. PLATE ,34. CEPHALOPODA PLATE 56. ins fV AjUri A I CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 56. 176 LI B H A li t U N 1 V K K S I T V I ' CALIFORNIA. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 57. - CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 58. , . CALIFOKXIA. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 59. .-(, (' ..( U N .1 ! T V t ' F ORNIA. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 60. 104 K - CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 61. 203 CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 02. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 63 L i ,IF01 CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 64. L1BR AU ' CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 65. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 86. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE Iv I B K A K ,. r Nl VE'K.SIT Y < 1LIFORNIA. CEPHALOPODA PLATE 68. 250 248 LI B K A k \ U IS 1 V K K S I T ^ < ) l< CALIFOliXIA. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 69. 258 259 CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 70. LIBRA R. i UNIVERSITY <>!< CALIFORNIA. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 71. 275 CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 72. 281 287 CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 78. CEPHALOPODA PLATE 74. ':'", , ' f r- CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 75. :JOT 312 CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 76. , ''> r v> CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 77 340 CEPHALOPODA. PLATE -78. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 79. :U3 364 CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 80. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 81. V ^ X; CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 82. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 83. 379 ^*v,,, v ;- CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 84. 382 CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 85. / ' , -V7' &Ln CEPHALOPODA PLATE 86. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 87. '#>!/,>. CEPHALOPODA. 10: CEPHALOPODA PLATE 89. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 90. iv CALIFORNIA ' CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 01. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 92. ; CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 93. 181 CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 94 CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 95. 460 CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 96. 467 472 / , r ^>Rsr T] ^btta CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 07, 485 496 4S4 CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 98. 501 CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 99. A /,' V CEPHALOPODA PLATE 100. 528 L I B R A R Y 11 UNI VEILS ri'Y OF ' CEPHALOPODA. PL 101, 537 LIBRA K Y CALIFORNIA. %*__=_ CEPHALOPODA PLATE 102. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 103 566 564 LIB ii ,y i iTFOJ CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 104 573 580 1,1 B1I A K Y NI V KKSITY oF ; CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 105. CEPHALOPODA PLATE . 106. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 107. / /> CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 108. < CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 109. AL \ CEPHALOPODA PLATE 110. L I B CEPHALOPODA. PLATE HI. I B R A If TV OK; ( AUFOKMA. CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 112 2 5 3 8 11 DAY T T U. C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES <6toraq e.